be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n &_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o country_n &_o the_o state_n lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a out_o of_o italy_n abide_v at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v great_a if_o he_o shall_v mislike_v the_o state_n or_o be_v factious_a may_v entice_v both_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n as_o justinian_n be_v persuade_v that_o pope_n siluerius_n seek_v to_o do_v this_o order_n continue_v until_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o about_o the_o which_o time_n secund_a the_o emperor_n release_v the_o pope_n from_o that_o bond_n but_o afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v bind_v himself_o again_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o three_o 2_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sedeâ—_n right_a and_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o order_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v it_o with_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n not_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o decreee_v of_o which_o council_n do_v stand_v in_o strength_n and_o virtue_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fifty_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o 7._o pope_n adrian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n to_o weet_v that_o suffragia_fw-la in_o create_v of_o pope_n they_o shall_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a neither_o have_v any_o emperor_n that_o prerogative_n after_o till_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o when_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o otho_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monster_n come_v in_o 892._o formosus_fw-la 898._o boniface_n 898._o stephen_n 899._o romanus_n 899._o theodore_n 899._o john_n the_o nine_o â—04_n christopher_n 905._o sergius_n and_o final_o that_o monster_n of_o monster_n 955._o john_n the_o twelve_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o popish_a zeal_n how_o it_o wilâ—_n besotte_a man_n 10._o genebrard_n have_v write_v that_o sergius_n do_v imprison_v his_o predecessor_n christopher_n and_o command_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o behead_v do_v add_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o no_o marvel_v if_o these_o pope_n be_v monstrous_a for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o 6._o your_o chronicle_n show_v that_o sergius_n conspire_v against_o his_o predecessor_n christopher_n as_o christopher_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o predecessor_n leo_n do_v force_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n on_o one_o day_n &_o himself_o postâ—idiâ—_n the_o next_o day_n do_v stall_n himâ—elfe_n in_o it_o so_o that_o not_o asmuch_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v stay_v for_o at_o his_o consecration_n which_o yet_o 6._o by_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o hinder_v violence_n and_o offence_n muâ—h_v less_o be_v he_o intrude_v as_o genebrard_n say_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v get_v the_o room_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v not_o a_o wretched_a thing_n possess_v it_o unless_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o person_n chron._n the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v earnest_o sue_v too_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o set_v the_o church_n in_o better_a order_n cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n with_o other_o and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n wherein_o after_o that_o they_o have_v depose_v john_n and_o choose_v leo_n the_o eigth_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n synodo_n pope_n leo_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v grant_v unto_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o ordinandi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o establish_v this_o order_n be_v that_o no_o such_o monster_n may_v sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n as_o there_o have_v before_o 7._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o adrian_n the_o three_o have_v take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n the_o foul_a and_o inordinate_a ambition_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o beast_n the_o city_n with_o tumult_n and_o the_o election_n with_o villainy_n he_o see_v that_o this_o outrage_n must_v be_v repress_v some_o way_n he_o think_v no_o bridle_n fit_a then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o who_o give_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v reviue_v and_o so_o he_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o the_o former_a half_n of_o the_o fifty_o monster_n be_v not_o intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n if_o the_o late_a be_v who_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n who_o give_v the_o emperor_n that_o right_a but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o for_o chron._n although_o the_o roman_n have_v swear_v to_o otho_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o 7._o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a bent_n like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n howbeit_o in_o his_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o purpose_n for_o when_o they_o cast_v out_o leo_n and_o bring_v in_o john_n again_o and_o choose_v one_o after_o he_o too_o first_o otho_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n make_v they_o repent_v it_o and_o redress_v it_o but_o in_o second_o his_o son_n day_n they_o go_v through_o with_o it_o three_o his_o nephew_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v the_o roman_n choice_n that_o thrust_v the_o monster_n in_o of_o who_o we_o may_v esteem_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o their_o head_n and_o tail_n boniface_n and_o benedict_n 974._o boniface_n the_o seven_o who_o come_v in_o by_o bribery_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o violence_n go_v away_o with_o sacrilege_n make_v money_n of_o his_o church-robbery_n and_o therewith_o get_v again_o the_o popedom_n 1046._o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o when_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o for_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o sivester_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n he_o by_o help_n of_o the_o faction_n which_o have_v make_v he_o pope_n throw_v silvester_n out_o again_o and_o fear_v that_o man_n stomach_n will_v not_o brook_v he_o long_o they_o do_v so_o loathe_v he_o and_o abhor_v he_o he_o set_v the_o popedom_n to_o sale_n and_o gregory_n the_o six_o buy_v it_o these_o deal_n of_o gregory_n silvester_n and_o benedict_n monstâ—a_fw-la three_o most_o ugly_a monster_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o sext_n platina_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o otho_n have_v do_v whereupon_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o italy_n 32._o pope_n gregory_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o a_o precious_a diadem_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n but_o he_o nevertheless_o assemble_v together_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n 8._o who_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n &_o find_v that_o money_n make_v he_o pope_n judge_v he_o unlawful_o make_v &_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v for_o simony_n then_o in_o consultation_n about_o a_o new_a pope_n when_o the_o roman_n themselves_o do_v not_o name_v any_o the_o emperor_n name_v a_o german_a suidiger_n a_o bishop_n commend_v for_o his_o skill_n &_o virtue_n who_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o all_o be_v choose_v pope_n &_o call_v clemens_n by_o who_o &_o by_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o henry_n again_o for_o order_v of_o the_o popedom_n that_o be_v before_o to_o otho_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n intrude_v the_o late_a monster_n of_o the_o fifty_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v but_o secund_a one_o of_o the_o fifty_o after_o clemens_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o monster_n though_o genebrard_n make_v he_o one_o because_o the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_n need_v to_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o he_o but_o that_o clemens_n the_o german_a take_v some_o 1047._o italian_a drug_n among_o they_o nay_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intrude_a of_o monster_n that_o they_o do_v extrude_v they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o story_n so_o carolus_n sigonius_n in_o his_o 8._o story_n of_o italy_n no_o partial_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v bear_v
stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v church-officer_n as_o in_o judge_a church-cause_n and_o therein_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o for_o augustin_n innocentius_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v praise_v they_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o ventilatur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n all_o our_o brethren_n and_o felowbishop_n ought_v not_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o charity_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n thâ—se_o word_n of_o innocentius_n may_v prove_v m._n hart_n that_o he_o claim_v a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n for_o your_o peter_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n sententia_fw-la to_o resolve_v the_o church-question_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o church-cause_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a open_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o knowledge_n which_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o 20_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o knowledge_n the_o pope_n before_o the_o father_n in_o decide_n of_o cause_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o distinction_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o sophstrie_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o church-cause_n as_o gratian_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v concern_v person_n the_o innocent_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o offender_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v church-question_n be_v church-cause_n too_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o baptismo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n say_v that_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o for_o in_o augustin_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o like_a effect_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v true_a that_o question_n of_o matter_n touch_v faith_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n as_o quicken_v the_o papacy_n the_o cause_n touch_v person_n which_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v deal_v for_o when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o elder_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v those_o which_o pope_n must_v live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n who_o innocentius_n write_v too_o do_v know_v and_o show_v this_o difference_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n in_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o 22._o forbid_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o appeal_n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church-cause_n and_o the_o church-question_n be_v not_o a_o shift_n of_o sophistry_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n to_o clear_v the_o mist_n of_o your_o sophistry_n for_o your_o â—_o jesuit_n cit_v those_o text_n of_o innocentius_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n whereas_o he_o claim_v judgement_n to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n or_o that_o be_v less_o authority_n to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n hart._n nay_o his_o word_n be_v general_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v conclude_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o do_v rack_n that_o word_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o beyond_o his_o drift_n you_o make_v he_o more_o greedy_a than_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n who_o claim_v baptismo_fw-la the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n only_o wherefore_o as_o when_o s._n 6.12_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o so_o must_v you_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n not_o to_o whatsoever_o touch_v church-cause_n but_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n call_v into_o question_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v learn_v then_o and_o catholic_a â—8_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n may_v for_o their_o authority_n find_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o fré_a passage_n against_o heretic_n hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a or_o rather_o to_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v the_o church-cause_n even_o such_o as_o touch_v person_n refer_v to_o their_o see_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o their_o epistle_n show_v rainoldes_n in_o deed_n leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n though_o leo_n as_o 2._o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n be_v lesser_a in_o his_o time_n then_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n so_o have_v few_o of_o they_o gregory_n have_v more_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o hart._n not_o all_o but_o all_o the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n claim_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o claim_v all_o the_o great_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o gregory_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n africa_n corsica_n sardinia_n sicilia_n dalmatia_n and_o many_o country_n mo_z rainoldes_n yet_o he_o deal_v neither_o with_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n nor_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_a show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n by_o which_o 7._o your_o irish_a champion_n do_v think_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v clear_o prove_v be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o truth_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o reherse_v only_o those_o which_o you_o have_v name_v with_o england_n ireland_n corcyra_n and_o graecia_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v practice_v the_o supremacy_n over_o their_o bishop_n and_o church_n though_o neither_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o admit_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o bring_v only_o the_o name_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o he_o show_v that_o gregory_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o thracia_n mysia_n scythia_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n armenia_n pamphylia_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n lycia_n caria_n hellespontus_n egypt_n jury_n phoenicia_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n mesopotania_fw-la isauria_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n hart._n though_o s._n gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o particular_o yet_o he_o show_v in_o general_a his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n say_v 64._o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o behold_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n but_o byzacenus_fw-la a_o primate_n who_o confess_v that_o and_o a_o primate_n be_v but_o sedis_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a see_v in_o a_o province_n that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a hart._n it_o be_v primus_fw-la byzancenus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o byzantium_n the_o gloze_n on_o gratian_n for_o constantinople_n be_v call_v byzantium_n first_o rainoldes_n gratian_n and_o his_o gloze_n be_v deceive_v both_o for_o primas_fw-la byzacenus_fw-la or_o byzancenus_n if_o you_o read_v it_o so_o be_v primate_n of_o byzacium_n rom._n call_v byzantium_n too_o which_o be_v byzacena_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o therefore_o passim_fw-la have_v a_o primate_n as_o counsel_n of_o that_o country_n show_v who_o and_o not_o the_o patriarch_n
of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o gregory_n it_o be_v now_o declare_v in_o your_o gratian_n africâ—e_fw-la too_o the_o patriarch_n be_v too_o lofty_a to_o confess_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o subject_n hart._n perhaps_o he_o have_v seek_v it_o before_o but_o not_o then_o for_o certain_o s._n 63._o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n add_v that_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v confess_v it_o still_o rainoldes_n there_o be_v const._n no_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o all_o gregory_n time_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bishop_n 38._o first_o john_n 69._o than_o cyriacus_n do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n as_o gregory_n himself_o declare_v wherefore_o either_o gregory_n write_v more_o than_o be_v true_a to_o cheer_n up_o his_o subject_n or_o some_o have_v chop_v into_o he_o that_o which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o howsoever_o he_o think_v all_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o perhaps_o as_o s._n 2.11_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o â—7_n christian_n be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v more_o as_o perhaps_o he_o do_v of_o a_o good_a will_n to_o his_o see_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n give_v you_o to_o prove_v to_o weet_v that_o bishop_n cause_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o hereof_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o 54._o he_o overrule_v the_o case_n by_o 2d_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a if_o any_o man_n gainsay_v the_o metropolitan_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o end_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n hart._n the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n i_o grant_v must_v first_o be_v hear_v of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o next_o of_o their_o patriarch_n yet_o if_o the_o patriarch_n judgement_n be_v mislike_v too_o then_o may_v the_o party_n grieve_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o he_o last_o rainoldes_n gregory_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o last_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o patriarch_n as_o do_v justinian_n also_o which_o they_o show_v plain_o by_o say_v let_v he_o finen_n end_v it_o legeâ—_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n for_o both_o 17._o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n which_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n do_v mention_v they_o as_o the_o last_o judge_n &_o aâ—dientia_fw-la the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o grant_v appeal_n from_o metropolitan_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d grant_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o any_o other_o nay_o for_o bad_a express_o all_o appeal_n from_o they_o hart._n yet_o even_o there_o s._n gregory_n give_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o preeminence_n to_o the_o pope_n above_o other_o patriarch_n for_o he_o add_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n at_o all_o then_o be_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n rainoldes_n true_a he_o add_v that_o beyond_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n see_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o all_o their_o cause_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v claim_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o herewithal_o by_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v note_v too_o that_o when_o he_o name_v the_o see_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o excellency_n for_o sundry_a gift_n above_o they_o not_o of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o power_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o answer_v the_o question_n that_o you_o make_v before_o 9_o upon_o the_o same_o title_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v give_v to_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o if_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v a_o favourer_n who_o will_v ask_v thereon_o if_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n why_o not_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o head_n of_o all_o mayor_n but_o i_o know_v no_o mayor_n so_o simple_a in_o england_n that_o upon_o this_o sophism_n will_v yield_v himself_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n hart._n yet_o yourselves_o grant_v yâ—_z africano_n zosimus_n boniface_n &_o caelestinus_n do_v claim_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v pope_n before_o gregory_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v avouch_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o judge_a church-cause_n as_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o last_o do_v which_o you_o deny_v rainoldes_n and_o i_o deny_v it_o still_o neither_o do_v that_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o last_o sort_n claim_v baptismo_fw-la all_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o decimitert_n they_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o all_o estate_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fall_n within_o the_o 7._o reserve_v case_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o because_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ancient_a 2._o counsel_n shall_v be_v all_o determine_v within_o their_o ow_v province_n not_o refer_v to_o rome_n therefore_o election_n no_o council_n may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n they_o say_v to_o bind_v they_o but_o the_o other_o who_o you_o name_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v neither_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o power_n over_o counsel_n nor_o claim_v appeal_n in_o cause_n of_o any_o but_o of_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n at_o the_o most_o as_o for_o the_o case_n which_o pope_n reserve_v now_o from_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o their_o own_o exchequer_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o send_v thereof_o be_v feel_v wherefore_o you_o overreach_v yourself_o m._n hart_n when_o you_o say_v that_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o either_o use_v it_o or_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o right_n hart._n yes_o they_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergyman_n appeal_n to_o they_o and_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o wherefore_o they_o claim_v the_o supremacy_n and_o use_v it_o too_o rainoldes_n which_o reason_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o a_o kentish_a gentleman_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n be_v his_o own_o because_o he_o have_v a_o lordship_n in_o the_o weald_n of_o kent_n hart._n what_o do_v you_o account_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o clergyman_n yea_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o they_o out_o of_o all_o province_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n rainoldes_n a_o goodly_a lordship_n and_o large_a but_o nothing_o so_o large_a as_o the_o weald_n of_o kent_n much_o less_o as_o all_o kent_n there_o be_v many_o lordship_n mo_z within_o the_o county_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v one_o lordship_n of_o be_v subject_n to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n a_o other_o of_o have_v power_n over_o prince_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o a_o other_o of_o bind_v bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v their_o faithful_a subject_n a_o other_o of_o give_v church-living_n and_o office_n unto_o who_o they_o listen_v a_o other_o of_o break_v the_o band_n of_o all_o counsel_n with_o dispensation_n and_o decree_n a_o other_o of_o reserve_v case_n to_o their_o see_v whereof_o to_o pass_v the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v find_v record_v in_o their_o epistolae_fw-la roll_n and_o apostolicae_fw-la chancery_n since_o they_o neither_o challenge_v nor_o
for_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o they_o keep_v this_o new_a distinction_n as_o you_o term_v it_o for_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n who_o you_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o aug._n they_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o tuus_fw-la his_o authority_n 105._o the_o other_o not_o to_o challenge_v they_o power_n in_o their_o church_n cause_n a_o great_a fault_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o caelestinus_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o caelestin_n his_o usurp_a prerogative_n great_a if_o you_o do_v it_o witting_o and_o willing_o whereof_o 22.31_o your_o annotation_n do_v geve_v strong_a suspicion_n in_o that_o have_v quote_v all_o the_o other_o place_n they_o lâ—â—ue_v this_o unquoted_a lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v the_o fraud_n hart._n i_o be_v not_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o annotation_n they_o who_o set_v they_o down_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o will_v i_o warrant_v you_o maintain_v it_o but_o what_o a_o sovereignty_n the_o father_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o as_o d._n 10._o stapleton_n show_v that_o they_o think_v no_o council_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o conciliot_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n send_v their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n beseech_v he_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o consent_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v ordain_v rainoldes_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o such_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n for_o one_o of_o the_o constantinopolitanae_n father_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o 4._o constantinople_n have_v not_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o certain_a year_n after_o the_o consulibus_fw-la date_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v call_v byzantium_n vrbis_fw-la neither_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o byzantium_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alexander_n moreover_o they_o be_v make_v to_o request_v the_o pope_n that_o 3._o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v a_o drunken_a speech_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o one_o be_v himself_o unless_o they_o use_v the_o word_n city_n as_o the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o he_o syluestri_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o sober_a but_o no_o more_o seemly_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o neither_o eusebius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n nor_o rufinus_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n nor_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o constantinopolitanae_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o it_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o library_n of_o friar_n at_o coolein_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o friar_n it_o hart._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o 9_o theodoret._n rainoldes_n it_o be_v and_o so_o witness_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n soveraintie_n which_o d._n stapleton_n will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o they_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemie_n basill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n nor_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n yea_o to_o theodosius_n in_o several_a and_o more_o forcible_o for_o lat_fw-la they_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d consent_n and_o like_n thereof_o they_o desire_v what_o supremacy_n have_v the_o emperor_n who_o they_o beseech_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ratify_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o hart._n nay_o your_o own_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v serve_v well_o and_o fit_o to_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o of_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v they_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a through_o his_o word_n &_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o prince_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n rainoldes_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v matter_n true_a of_o false_a or_o good_a of_o evil_a but_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n use_v they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v too_o but_o your_o own_o answer_n may_v teach_v you_o to_o mend_v your_o imagination_n of_o that_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a &_o the_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o good_a &_o true_a through_o his_o agreement_n and_o allowance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v follow_v the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o crave_n not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o like_v thereof_o also_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n hart._n all_o bishop_n may_v allow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o in_o special_a sort_n for_o s._n cyrill_n cyrill_n say_v of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n caelestinus_n write_v agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o rainoldes_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o that_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o sixtus_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o this_o will_v prove_v authority_n still_o and_o not_o power_n as_o chronico_fw-la prosper_n note_v well_o that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v special_o withstand_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o caelestinus_n but_o these_o very_a word_n of_o cyrill_n touch_v sixtus_n do_v overthrow_n your_o fancy_n conceive_v on_o the_o pope_n confirm_v of_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n in_o caelestinus_n time_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o sixtus_n who_o succéede_v he_o do_v confirm_v it_o afterward_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n depend_v neither_o of_o council_n nor_o of_o pope_n though_o when_o pope_n &_o counsel_n be_v good_a &_o godly_a mind_v they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o joshua_n say_v to_o 1._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v firm_a of_o itself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o household_n whether_o it_o please_v the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no._n but_o the_o church_n be_v name_v 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v it_o through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 2.7_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a who_o therefore_o 70._o basil_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o have_v among_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o sure_a the_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o yield_v the_o soon_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n though_o assure_o â—_o true_a yet_o 9_o be_v confirm_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v
be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o lâ—ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o â—hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o â—odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a â—ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o oâ—_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o â—_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o câ—lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16â—_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â—_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v
about_o he_o some_o judge_v with_o he_o some_o against_o yet_o refer_v they_o not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o will_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o call_v some_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o next_o province_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v together_o and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o 1â—_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n agree_v and_o give_v one_o sentence_n of_o he_o then_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v no_o more_o by_o any_o other_o no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o must_v stand_v which_o they_o have_v say_v hart._n yet_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v make_v with_o us._n for_o there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 5._o if_o a_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o think_v good_a may_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v near_o that_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n diligent_o and_o give_v right_a judgement_n of_o it_o or_o send_v himself_o also_o some_o take_v from_o his_o own_o side_n to_o judge_v together_o with_o they_o rainoldes_n when_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o his_o behalf_n at_o carthage_n 100l_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n say_v after_o long_a search_n that_o they_o find_v it_o not_o ordain_v by_o any_o council_n which_o move_v 25._o a_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o to_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ordain_v it_o or_o no._n and_o since_o 2._o at_o that_o council_n there_o be_v not_o many_o less_o than_o forty_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o bring_v home_o the_o canon_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a his_o doubt_n have_v reason_n for_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o because_o in_o 3._o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o canon_n julius_n be_v name_v in_o who_o 8._o the_o council_n have_v a_o special_a affiance_n for_o his_o deal_n against_o the_o arian_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge personal_o to_o julius_n not_o to_o pope_n in_o general_a and_o so_o sext_n to_o have_v die_v with_o he_o not_o live_v with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o by_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o pope_n not_o as_o julius_n yet_o 6._o they_o who_o avouch_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v make_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n because_o he_o have_v the_o lease_n of_o a_o house_n in_o hogsdon_n for_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ti_v he_o in_o all_o point_n save_o only_o in_o this_o to_o his_o own_o province_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o right_a before_o time_n but_o now_o by_o that_o grant_n neither_o do_v it_o grant_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o commend_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o synod_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o be_v a_o fellow-iudge_a with_o they_o and_o they_o in_o who_o cause_n it_o grant_v he_o so_o much_o be_v bishop_n 14._o none_o else_o howbeit_o even_o this_o too_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o from_o his_o own_o side_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o synod_n be_v repeal_v afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a commit_v to_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o diocese_n if_o the_o province_n serve_v not_o belike_o upon_o experience_n of_o some_o harm_n ensue_v as_o 4._o a_o husband_n man_n in_o sicily_n have_v rid_v stone_n out_o of_o his_o ground_n be_v trouble_v so_o with_o mire_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o corn_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o again_o for_o 2._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o egypt_n contain_v many_o province_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n without_o their_o own_o limit_n and_o command_v that_o thing_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n hart._n but_o they_o give_v 3._o the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v over_o all_o in_o primacy_n rainoldes_n in_o primacy_n of_o honour_n m._n hart_n not_o of_o power_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v for_o in_o power_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n enclose_v they_o all_o within_o their_o own_o limit_n and_o appoint_v 6._o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_v each_o by_o his_o own_o synod_n first_o of_o the_o province_n then_o of_o the_o diocese_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n they_o set_v he_o high_a constantinople_n next_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n shâ—w_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o height_n and_o preeminence_n of_o honour_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o lust_n for_o great_a power_n too_o and_o mean_n that_o lift_v he_o up_o unto_o it_o for_o as_o 20._o murderer_n in_o italy_n be_v wont_v to_o fly_v to_o sanctuary_n to_o escape_v punishment_n and_o 1._o romulus_n receive_v runagate_n at_o rome_n to_o advance_v his_o state_n so_o 101._o disorderly_a person_n not_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o fault_n against_o justice_n in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o 105._o ambitious_a head_n whether_o of_o pope_n themselves_o or_o of_o some_o about_o they_o aspire_v to_o great_a rule_n under_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o general_a counsel_n have_v provide_v general_a salve_n against_o such_o evil_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n apply_v they_o to_o this_o particular_a sore_n for_o safety_n of_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n that_o 22._o if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n or_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a state_n appeal_v presbyteri_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n show_v that_o 28._o they_o have_v often_o decree_v the_o same_o of_o bishop_n and_o when_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o shameless_a shift_n of_o tumultuous_a brain_n who_o make_v rome_n their_o refuge_n and_o zosimus_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o apiarius_n a_o elder_a will_v have_v his_o bishop_n vrban_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n do_v debate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n together_o in_o fine_a when_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereon_o the_o pope_n ground_v be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o thereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o plea_n appéer_v 105._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n in_o their_o province_n nor_o receive_v any_o such_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o they_o have_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v they_o do_v consider_v wise_o and_o upright_o that_o all_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n whereby_o the_o christian_a bishop_n may_v both_o wise_o see_v and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o right_n chief_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o if_o he_o like_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o province_n yea_o or_o far_a also_o to_o a_o 6._o general_a synod_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o perhaps_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o our_o god_n can_v inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o right_n into_o one_o man_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o with_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n either_o at_o rome_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n they_o touch_v his_o attempt_n in_o modest_a sort_n but_o at_o the_o quick_a condemn_v it_o of_o saeculi_fw-la pride_n &_o smoky_a stateliness_n of_o the_o world_n hart._n i_o marvel_v if_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n write_v thus_o as_o you_o report_v of_o it_o for_o 6._o torrensis_n cit_v a_o epistle_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n torrensis_n cit_v it_o with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o a_o other_o 4._o jesuite_n do_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n both_o foul_o abuse_v the_o show_n of_o some_o word_n against_o the_o drift_n
have_v either_o mo_z bishop_n or_o as_o many_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v for_o every_o baggage-towne_n have_v a_o bishop_n there_o and_o these_o buggage-bishop_n conveneâ—uâ—â—_n of_o who_o there_o be_v more_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v allow_v that_o doctrine_n though_o neither_o they_o perhaps_o allow_v it_o in_o hart_n but_o be_v induce_v by_o papal_a mean_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o autorit_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o vargas_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o trent_n do_v show_v that_o vargas_n there_o be_v some_o stick_n at_o the_o matter_n and_o your_o 2._o story_n note_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v foul_o afraid_a of_o general_a counsel_n leave_v they_o shall_v hurt_v his_o state_n and_o come_v like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o summon_v they_o what_o 1._o a_o do_v be_v make_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v go_v forward_o and_o platin._n while_o the_o council_n last_v he_o keep_v good_a rule_n at_o rome_n but_o break_v loose_a when_o it_o be_v end_v beside_o it_o be_v end_v twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o have_v be_v none_o since_o nether_a i_o believe_v be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o haste_n where_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetuo_fw-la every_o ten_o year_n by_o frequens_fw-la their_o own_o decree_n all_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o bishop_n under_o he_o like_v not_o his_o supremacy_n and_o will_v cut_v it_o short_a if_o they_o may_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v though_o be_v 1._o swear_v to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reservation_n the_o provision_n &_o other_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o disallow_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o rather_o hart._n our_o ancestor_n allow_v it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o by_o s._n gregory_n mean_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n till_o king_n harry_n day_n when_o heresy_n do_v root_v it_o out_o rainoldes_n our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o s._n gregory_n for_o s._n gregory_n sake_n and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reach_v out_o the_o paw_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o in_o give_v church-living_n and_o handle_a church-cause_n and_o execute_v church-censure_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o like_v it_o that_o secund_a they_o make_v law_n against_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o restore_v that_o stoompe_n of_o his_o usurp_a power_n which_o they_o have_v root_v out_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n 8._o they_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o stoompe_n &_o keep_v the_o former_a law_n in_o force_n against_o he_o still_o wherefore_o though_o our_o ancestor_n give_v he_o great_a preeminence_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o power_n too_o yet_o the_o most_o they_o give_v he_o be_v but_o a_o venice-dukedome_n his_o monarchy_n they_o never_o allow_v to_o this_o day_n which_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o honour_v he_o on_o like_o occasion_n as_o our_o neighbour_n of_o curiae_fw-la france_n &_o primo_fw-la germany_n for_o each_o of_o they_o show_v their_o mislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o supplication_n &_o complaint_n offer_v to_o their_o prince_n yea_o lituâ—iceâ—si_fw-la france_n make_v law_n against_o it_o which_o may_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o francia_fw-la the_o gentile_n rage_v &_o break_v the_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o these_o of_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o do_v hold_v for_o catholic_a christian_n the_o rest_n christian_n also_o though_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o 6._o greece_n and_o asia_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o north_n of_o moscoviâ—_n moscovie_n in_o the_o south_n of_o â—3_n aethiopia_n in_o the_o west_n of_o 35._o boheme_n 16._o province_n 7._o piedmont_n heretofore_o &_o 11._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flaunders_n suitzerland_n and_o so_o forth_o throughout_o europe_n set_v less_o by_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o former_a do_v that_o i_o may_v say_v just_o that_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o complice_n man_n italianate_a all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o do_v till_o this_o day_n wherefore_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n synod_n and_o counsel_n university_n and_o church_n through_o all_o age_n in_o all_o country_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n may_v suffice_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o supremacy_n at_o least_o they_o may_v make_v you_o to_o blush_v m._n hart_n who_o have_v say_v in_o 7._o writing_n that_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v it_o he_o without_o resistance_n &_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v he_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o child_n of_o babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o dash_v against_o the_o stone_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o the_o former_a point_n on_o which_o you_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o bring_v you_o rather_o to_o we_o then_o draw_v you_o from_o us._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o sift_v the_o late_a of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o we_o may_v go_v together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o supremacy_n lawful_a 2_o the_o break_n of_o the_o conference_n off_o m._n hart_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v far_o in_o it_o hart_n nay_o first_o division_n why_o do_v you_o take_v the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n m._n hart_n we_o give_v to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n prince_n nor_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v seize_v on_o part_n of_o christ_n right_a part_n of_o prince_n part_n of_o bishop_n part_n of_o people_n &_o church_n as_o the_o chough_n in_o aesop_n do_v trick_n up_o himself_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o bird_n the_o feather_n which_o the_o romish_a chough_n have_v of_o our_o prince_n we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o majesty_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o lesson_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 22.21_o geve_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o caesar_n right_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o give_v our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elisabeth_n therefore_o you_o give_v the_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o iâ—_n the_o prince_n rainoldes_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o 2.13_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d caesar_n right_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n which_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n hart._n the_o prince_n have_v preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v man_n not_z god_n for_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n under_o he_o may_v deal_v in_o they_o both_o rainoldes_n they_o may_v for_o 2.14_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v praise_v comprise_v all_o duty_n not_o only_o towards_o man_n but_o towards_o
lovan_n to_o himself_o and_o nutius_n to_o raze_v out_o his_o note_n of_o they_o all_o save_v of_o abdias_n a_o forgery_n 5._o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o papist_n the_o roman_a inquisitor_n 1559._o many_o year_n ago_o with_o d._n hessel_n censure_v whole_o sigonius_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o weststerne_a empire_n have_v write_v 4._o so_o of_o constantine_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o prove_v the_o charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o fable_n that_o he_o give_v the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v disprove_v it_o cardinal_n sirletus_n send_v he_o word_n from_o rome_n that_o balsamon_n caleca_n gennadius_n hungry_a greek_n have_v mention_v that_o charter_n a_o miserable_a evidence_n against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v sigonius_n must_v enroll_v it_o and_o use_v it_o gentle_o as_o 3._o he_o do_v though_o overthrow_v 4._o afterward_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o yet_o fearful_o poor_a man_n and_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o show_v what_o eusebius_n and_o many_o more_o have_v write_v albeit_o not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o deal_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n with_o sigonius_n of_o many_o with_o molanus_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n with_o ludovicus_n vives_z may_v teach_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o service_n or_o servitude_n rather_o you_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n officer_n who_o if_o you_o utter_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v gag_n you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o cut_v your_o tongue_n if_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o slavery_n which_o your_o master_n fat_a you_o too_o gentiâ—_n alas_o you_o know_v not_o silly_a soul_n nor_o yet_o do_v understand_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o romish_a crew_n &_o yoke_n of_o popish_a band_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v restrain_v you_o from_o reprove_v falsehood_n or_o force_v you_o to_o further_a it_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n a_o hard_a thing_n for_o ingenuous_a mind_n but_o small_a for_o they_o unless_o they_o lead_v you_o also_o with_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o band_n yourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v 2.4_o as_o god_n 82.1_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v charge_n of_o these_o his_o anointed_n that_o all_o even_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v your_o supremacy_n master_n do_v teach_v you_o that_o if_o they_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v their_o subject_n to_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n then_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o judge_v thereof_o must_v depose_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o obedientia_fw-la the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n only_o not_o the_o clergy_n much_o more_o to_o add_v thereto_o that_o â—_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o govern_v be_v only_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a buâ—â—o_o say_v that_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o only_o take_v from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o some_o cause_n but_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o cause_n both_o it_o be_v so_o ungodly_a that_o genâ—blacenâ—is_n sigebert_n a_o moonke_v who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o usurp_v that_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n sigebert_n a_o historian_n allege_v by_o your_o champion_n for_o a_o special_a witness_n antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n 7._o nor_o change_v aught_o in_o faith_n 1088._o sigebert_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o haeresis_fw-la novelty_n and_o though_o half_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o so_o heresy_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o your_o nabuchodonosor_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v beware_v of_o he_o my_o brethren_n who_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o command_v you_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o though_o he_o have_v ensnare_v you_o with_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o learn_v of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n hart_n to_o disobey_v he_o in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o where_o you_o be_v 3.12_o as_o ananias_n misael_n &_o azarias_n do_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o your_o native_a country_n &_o 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n not_o in_o 23.13_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 5.7_o his_o holy_a temple_n but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o return_v unto_o we_o &_o will_v persist_v there_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n slave_n heretic_n &_o traitor_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o turnen_fw-ge from_o your_o wickedness_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n your_o blood_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n divide_v by_o number_n into_o sundry_a part_n for_o the_o sundry_a point_n entreat_v of_o therein_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 33._o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 55._o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o performance_n which_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n promise_v 1_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o and_o how_o they_o make_v for_o peter_n how_o for_o all_o pag._n 121._o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagine_v to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v pag._n 151._o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n ofreligion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a writing_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n pag._n 184._o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v the_o former_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n 2_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n 3_o because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o say_v 4_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n both_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 230._o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n false_o say_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n 1_o feed_v my_o sheep_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o belong_v
all_o their_o word_n be_v weigh_v for_o ambrose_n say_v that_o andrew_n do_v first_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o of_o christ._n the_o truth_n of_o both_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o 40._o andrew_n follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n know_v he_o and_o he_o bring_v peter_n unto_o christ._n but_o 42._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n wherein_o he_o mean_v he_o the_o apostleship_n before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o apostleship_n to_o andrew_n and_o so_o do_v ambrose_n seem_v himself_o to_o expound_v his_o meaning_n otherwhere_o affirm_v of_o peter_n that_o ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o give_v peter_n the_o primacy_n in_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n though_o he_o give_v a_o primacy_n in_o discipleship_n as_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o follow_v christ_n to_o andrew_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o you_o say_v import_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n notin_n call_v but_o preeminence_n you_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v &_o preeminence_n both_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v but_o your_o friend_n who_o dismember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v stand_v in_o your_o light_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v it_o for_o as_o 13._o stapleton_n do_v cut_v out_o apostle_n the_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o so_o have_v torrensis_n cut_v of_o the_o late_a word_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v a_o primacy_n in_o power_n not_o in_o call_v or_o if_o in_o call_v in_o power_n too_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o praeeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thus_o say_v torrensis_n out_o of_o austin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o augustine_n word_n but_o his_o word_n say_v far_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o primacy_n be_v so_o preeminent_a correctum_fw-la be_v correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n wherein_o name_v paul_n he_o late_a apostle_n as_o make_v apostle_n after_o peter_n in_o time_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o primacy_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n in_o time_n before_o paul_n as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v before_o paul_n tempore_fw-la not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n and_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_a who_o austin_n allege_v and_o follow_v do_v use_v the_o word_n oportere_fw-la primacy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o be_v first_o in_o time_n also_o wherefore_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o your_o supremacy_n by_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o primacy_n to_o peter_n 12._o hart._n the_o bare_a name_n of_o primacy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o some_o by_o that_o name_n have_v mean_v a_o supremacy_n and_o sure_o the_o preeminence_n with_o excellent_a grace_n which_o austin_n give_v peter_n do_v note_v a_o high_a primacy_n then_o either_o of_o order_n or_o call_v or_o time_n though_o it_o with_o all_o too_o rainoldes_n it_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v and_o i_o note_v that_o in_o the_o three_o prerogative_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o namely_o principality_n for_o 1._o austin_n have_v join_v his_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n with_o excellent_a grace_n together_o do_v term_v they_o both_o in_o one_o apostolatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o if_o some_o have_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n as_o perhaps_o they_o have_v they_o may_v because_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v often_o time_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o signify_v the_o chief_a in_o quality_n and_o so_o when_o 124._o austin_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v apostolus_fw-la a_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o christian_a by_o grace_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o the_o first_o apostle_n he_o mean_v the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o principality_n by_o the_o primacy_n but_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n this_o preeminence_n of_o the_o primacy_n with_o grace_n so_o excellent_a and_o abundant_a come_v no_o near_a unto_o your_o supremacy_n then_o do_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n for_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n a_o other_o hart._n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o your_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n have_v fight_v for_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la lawyer_n have_v observe_v well_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o do_v for_o many_o doctor_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a spiritus_fw-la grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o sundry_a pope_n say_v gratian_n yet_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o cause_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n decree_n why_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o potestate_fw-la power_n above_o they_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o doctor_n when_o the_o mean_a christian_n may_v pass_v the_o pope_n in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n â—2_n turrecremata_fw-la who_o handle_v the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v great_a when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n the_o pope_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n he_o answer_v thereto_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n simple_o to_o weet_v virtutum_fw-la in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o amplenes_n of_o virtue_n papa_n for_o even_o a_o old_a woman_n may_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v perfiter_n and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o iurisdictionis_fw-la in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v great_a wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v stand_v in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v above_o he_o in_o grace_n then_o peter_n may_v excel_v with_o the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o excel_v in_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o you_o conclude_v of_o it_o else_o you_o must_v take_v the_o supremacy_n from_o peter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unless_o you_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o excel_v he_o in_o grace_n hart._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o mean_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n by_o the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n alone_z in_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o preeminence_n of_o so_o excellent_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o primacy_n whereto_o because_o you_o think_v these_o privilege_n touch_v by_o austin_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o vicar_n all_o antiquity_n geve_v he_o may_v add_v weight_n and_o strength_n rainoldes_n which_o all_o antiquity_n geve_v he_o that_o speech_n be_v too_o lavish_v beside_o that_o conclusion_n some_o of_o they_o who_o geve_v it_o to_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o paul_n also_o but_o suppose_v that_o all_o and_o to_o he_o only_o what_o be_v there_o employ_v more_o in_o this_o title_n than_o i_o have_v grant_v you_o already_o for_o must_v he_o not_o be_v needs_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n infer_v not_o your_o supremacy_n can_v you_o infer_v a_o supreme_a head_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n perhaps_o do_v deceive_v you_o or_o you_o deceive_v other_o by_o it_o for_o our_o english_a tongue_n do_v use_v it_o to_o note_v a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o government_n as_o 26.10_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n â—5_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o father_n use_v it_o after_o the_o latin_a phrase_n for_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a as_o plato_n be_v name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o plato_n say_v fuit_fw-la jerom_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o be_v all_o you_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o that_o peter_n do_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n
of_o constantine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o imagine_v their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n long_o after_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o that_o hart._n but_o be_v not_o honorius_n condemn_v by_o those_o canon_n whosoever_o make_v they_o rainoldes_n he_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o name_v in_o any_o of_o they_o â—_o save_v only_o in_o the_o first_o where_o they_o who_o name_v he_o have_v name_v he_o so_o that_o both_o they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o six_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v increase_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monotheliâ—es_n and_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o six_o council_n do_v condemn_v they_o just_o hart._n that_o canon_n savour_v of_o corruption_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o pope_n honorius_n rainoldes_n so._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 13._o six_o general_a council_n it_o self_n they_o do_v speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bitter_o reprove_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n false_a wicked_a pestilent_a nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n they_o curse_v his_o name_n and_o person_n also_o hart._n i_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sixth_z general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n heretic_n in_o eightene_a action_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o eleven_o the_o heretic_n allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o pope_n honorius_n teach_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o his_o write_n be_v examine_v his_o heresy_n discover_v himself_o condemn_v and_o curse_a in_o the_o sixteen_o sevententh_n and_o eightenth_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o anathema_n the_o curse_n be_v repeat_v often_o again_o and_o again_o with_o acclamation_n of_o the_o council_n think_v you_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o those_o place_n hart._n in_o all_o in_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v or_o curse_a rainoldes_n what_o and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o that_o without_o difference_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n all_o with_o the_o same_o word_n hart._n all_o why_o not_o be_v that_o impossible_a rainoldes_n not_o impossible_a yet_o improbable_a but_o the_o synod_n seven_o general_a council_n which_o you_o esteem_v so_o great_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n this_o seven_o do_v make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o honorius_n hart._n the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o eight_o general_a council_n there_o be_v rehearse_v a_o speech_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v condemn_v honorius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o 18._o leo_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o when_o the_o six_o council_n be_v end_v do_v namely_o confirm_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n we_o accurse_v honorius_n who_o have_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o wicked_a treachery_n have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n hart._n that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o many_o other_o learn_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a autor_n martyrologio_fw-la beda_n graecor_fw-la psellus_n nicetam_fw-la vmbertus_n synod_n balsamon_n 2._o marianus_n scotus_n &_o tharasius_n and_o the_o tharas_n eastern_a bishop_n yea_o secund_a your_o own_o pontifical_a of_o the_o pope_n life_n make_v report_n of_o it_o hart._n what_o need_v this_o ado_n it_o be_v all_o answer_v by_o 1._o father_n robert_n in_o a_o word_n for_o either_o these_o autor_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o or_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o say_n of_o tully_n i_o see_v be_v very_o true_a 5._o he_o that_o be_v once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n must_v lusty_o be_v impudent_a 4._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la a_o archpapist_n intend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a princehood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a he_o think_v and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n 7._o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n not_o to_o fail_v do_v privilege_v the_o pope_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n whereupon_o as_o in_o general_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n 8._o though_o all_o divine_n and_o canoniste_n by_o his_o confession_n grant_v it_o so_o to_o cleanse_v honorius_n thereof_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o make_v against_o he_o be_v corrupt_v this_o deal_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v great_o mislike_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n &_o wish_v he_o to_o recant_v it_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n by_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o wherofthe_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o sacred_a but_o pighius_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o he_o write_v a_o diatribe_n new_a treatise_n against_o those_o two_o counsel_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n he_o call_v the_o six_o council_n concilium_fw-la a_o most_o curse_a council_n here_o the_o counsel_n case_n and_o peril_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o all_o autour_n if_o such_o hot_a head_n may_v make_v such_o desperate_a answer_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o synodo_fw-la franciscus_n torrensis_n to_o write_v against_o pighius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v confute_v and_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n just_o sith_o the_o which_o time_n though_o 2._o hosius_n a_o cardinal_n and_o honor._n onuphrius_n a_o friar_n man_n of_o hard_a forehead_n have_v take_v pighius_fw-la part_n yet_o neither_o have_v they_o strengthen_v the_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la shake_v in_o piece_n by_o torrensis_n and_o other_o of_o your_o doctor_n more_o ingenuous_a and_o sound_a namely_o synodi_fw-la joverius_n 8._o canus_n â—_z andradius_fw-la and_o 23._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o honorius_n both_o yea_o â—ur_n countryman_n â—_z harding_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o any_o other_o pope_n yet_o grant_v of_o honorius_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o burden_v with_o heresy_n and_o fall_v in_o deed_n into_o it_o but_o now_o behold_v a_o new_a gamester_n a_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n fresh_a and_o teach_v in_o his_o solemn_a lecture_n at_o rome_n that_o haereticum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n marry_v posse_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o strange_a resolution_n and_o fit_v for_o a_o jesuit_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o probable_a he_o can_v make_v that_o seem_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o hold_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a he_o say_v somewhat_o for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o for_o pope_n honorius_n he_o deal_v more_o impudent_o than_o pighius_fw-la himself_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n only_o but_o all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n counsel_n pope_n grâ—ekes_n latin_n historian_n divine_n either_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o abuse_v by_o corruption_n well_o may_v the_o opinion_n which_o father_n robert_n say_v for_o be_v probable_a &_o false_a both_o but_o this_o of_o honorius_n by_o which_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o probable_a hart._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o as_o father_n robert_n handle_v it_o for_o stream_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o fountain_n
lawful_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o state_n temporal_a for_o what_o say_v s._n paul_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o special_o of_o his_o domestical_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n wherefore_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o pope_n sustein_v a_o double_a person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n the_o other_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n he_o govern_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o spiritual_a his_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o temporal_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o though_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o affair_n spiritual_a which_o stretch_v through_o all_o christendoom_v do_v differ_v from_o his_o temporal_a which_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_o for_o example_n 8._o leo_n the_o nine_o a_o very_a good_a pope_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o the_o norman_n spoil_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v curse_v they_o for_o it_o but_o can_v not_o conquer_v they_o by_o curse_n he_o get_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o strong_a band_n of_o soldier_n who_o he_o lead_v in_o person_n himself_o against_o the_o varlete_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n manful_o at_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o see_v whereof_o when_o pope_n leo_n hear_v he_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o root_v out_o that_o heresy_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o prince_n against_o the_o norman_n who_o set_v upon_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n with_o arm_n the_o late_a as_o bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n who_o teach_v heresy_n a_o point_n of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n affair_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n let_v i_o name_n for_o difference_n sake_n the_o church-affaire_n the_o former_a the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o injury_n you_o do_v they_o who_o spiteful_o you_o call_v herodes_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o be_v their_o affair_n of_o state_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v busy_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v teach_v that_o error_n be_v suppress_v to_o provide_v diocese_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o parish_n of_o able_a pastor_n to_o hear_v appeal_n determine_v cause_n receive_v supplication_n excommunicate_v the_o wicked_a absolve_v the_o repentant_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o these_o affair_n so_o weighty_a in_o charge_n in_o number_n so_o many_o be_v a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o or_o will_v you_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o omit_v that_o duty_n for_o their_o state-affair_n when_o they_o omit_v it_o for_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o slander_v they_o and_o speak_v more_o spitefullie_o then_o true_o ofthem_n better_a have_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o poor_a christian_n of_o who_o they_o have_v murder_v more_o soul_n nay_o more_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o one_o country_n with_o their_o herodian_a practice_n than_o 8._o herode_fw-la murder_v body_n through_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o this_o have_v they_o do_v by_o that_o profane_a policy_n wherewith_o i_o justly_o charge_v they_o even_o by_o pretend_v the_o church_n state_n to_o plant_v their_o own_o and_o use_v the_o show_n of_o government_n spiritual_a to_o get_v they_o temporal_a advancement_n for_o under_o the_o coolour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o credit_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n key_n their_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o high_a power_n in_o all_o church-cause_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o their_o papacy_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v devour_v man_n as_o bread_n and_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o power_n and_o rich_a in_o wealth_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o they_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n by_o climb_v up_o above_o bishop_n do_v lay_v the_o roof_n of_o it_o by_o climb_v up_o above_o emperor_n be_v excommunication_n which_o they_o not_o content_a to_o use_v against_o their_o soverain_n as_o a_o spiritual_a ceasure_n do_v rack_n it_o to_o a_o civil_a punishment_n remove_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o from_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o put_v they_o as_o from_o the_o church_n so_o from_o the_o empire_n too_o when_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o then_o be_v creep_v in_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o thereupon_o do_v punish_v some_o who_o withstand_v it_o 3._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o that_o papal_a sort_n indixit_fw-la forbid_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n or_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n resiant_a at_o constantinople_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o deputy_n &_o lieutenant_n of_o who_o they_o slay_v two_o and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n ensue_v part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o rebel_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n fall_v unto_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o bishop_n only_o 727._o become_v a_o prince_n by_o treason_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v another_o deputy_n into_o italy_n to_o stay_v those_o attempt_n who_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n they_o join_v host_n together_o and_o besiege_v rome_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o the_o garrison_n and_o munition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fence_a and_o fortify_v the_o city_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a against_o they_o trust_v on_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n devotion_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o many_o sweet_a word_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n aâ—â—tolorum_fw-mi prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈…〉_o with_o their_o precious_a blood_n have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v the_o godly_a virtuous_a catholic_a king_n of_o lombard_n hurt_n the_o city_n of_o that_o church_n and_o draw_v on_o he_o â—â—igenda_fw-la the_o vengeance_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o do_v entreat_v the_o king_n to_o give_v the_o siege_n over_o and_o make_v the_o deputy_n and_o he_o friend_n afterward_o a_o duke_n one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n intend_v to_o revolt_v from_o he_o do_v join_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_a prince_n pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o on_o the_o affiance_n thereof_o he_o rebel_v the_o king_n have_v recover_v his_o dukedom_n by_o arm_n pursue_v the_o duke_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o willing_a to_o deliver_v the_o rebel_n nor_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o besiege_v it_o deal_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v by_o supplication_n but_o find_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v past_a entreaty_n and_o hope_v for_o no_o aid_n in_o italy_n he_o send_v to_o charles_n martell_n the_o king_n of_o frances_n high_a steward_n desire_v he_o succurreâ—et_n to_o help_v the_o church_n against_o the_o lombard_n which_o charles_n by_o a_o embassage_n do_v &_o raise_v the_o siege_n now_o when_o charles_n die_v his_o son_n name_v pipine_v sucâ—ceded_v he_o in_o office_n who_o because_o chilperike_n that_o be_v king_n then_o do_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a duty_n but_o leave_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n thereof_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n which_o to_o bring_v about_o with_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n advice_n be_v ask_v pope_n zacharie_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o who_o do_v execute_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v king_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o whereupon_o the_o french_a man_n choose_v pipine_v to_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n release_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n to_o chilperike_n about_o a_o two_o year_n after_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n have_v win_v ravenna_n which_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n
err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o faith_n rainoldes_n he_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o faith_n both_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v and_o unordeine_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la but_o he_o decernit_fw-la decree_v too_o as_o sigebert_n withal_o note_v that_o all_o the_o ordeining_n of_o formosus_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v void_a wherein_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n 2._o who_o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o force_n from_o man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o not_o from_o god_n the_o autour_fw-fr think_v they_o not_o well_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o evil_a minister_n and_o so_o baptize_v they_o again_o yea_o that_o very_a fact_n of_o stephens_n be_v reprove_v therefore_o by_o 8._o luitprandus_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a writer_n that_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o mistake_v mistake_v his_o name_n yet_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n right_o for_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n thereof_o that_o deprive_v all_o they_o of_o their_o degree_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o do_v ordain_v they_o again_o which_o thing_n say_v luitprandus_n how_o wicked_o he_o do_v you_o may_v perceve_v by_o this_o that_o even_o they_o who_o receive_v grace_n or_o apostolic_a blessing_n of_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o betray_v he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pour_v on_o they_o by_o that_o priest_n which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o that_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o manifest_o carry_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o savour_n of_o donatisme_n that_o be_v of_o a_o notorious_a error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v not_o approve_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n much_o more_o since_o he_o decree_v the_o thing_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a hart._n to_o say_v that_o holy_a order_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n i_o grant_v but_o this_o of_o luitprandus_n be_v deny_v by_o chronico_fw-la sigebert_n that_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o who_o he_o deprive_v rainoldes_n whether_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o or_o no_o it_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n though_o by_o 6._o the_o council_n in_o which_o john_n the_o nine_o condemn_v stephen_n and_o his_o council_n it_o seem_v rather_o he_o do_v at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o there_o reordinationes_fw-la new_a ordeininge_n be_v namely_o forbid_v and_o match_v with_o rebaptizationes_fw-la new_a baptizinge_n which_o if_o stephen_n have_v not_o offend_v therein_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o touch_v but_o whether_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o or_o no_o he_o decree_v that_o which_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o he_o decree_v it_o in_o a_o council_n hart._n but_o the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o decree_n by_o free_a voice_n &_o judgement_n the_o pope_n do_v extort_v their_o consent_n through_o fear_n 6._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n decréee_n in_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o to_o disprove_v rather_o the_o certainty_n which_o you_o give_v they_o in_o consistory_n court_n and_o counsel_n for_o not_o only_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n but_o also_o lawyer_n in_o the_o court_n yea_o cardinal_n themselves_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v agree_v for_o fear_n to_o that_o which_o they_o like_v not_o as_o 13._o leo_n the_o ten_o make_v they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v distain_v by_o this_o affection_n it_o may_v by_o other_o cause_n and_o impediment_n also_o for_o what_o if_o 5._o the_o cardinal_n mislike_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o reprove_v their_o fault_n 7._o leave_v he_o as_o they_o do_v vrban_n the_o six_o and_o 10._o make_v a_o new_a pope_n what_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v sext_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o dare_v not_o what_o if_o they_o give_v he_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n that_o it_o deceive_v he_o if_o he_o trust_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n 4._o pucio_n who_o exhort_v pope_n to_o make_v any_o gain_n and_o say_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o chabrias_n a_o skilful_a man_n of_o war_n say_v imperat._n that_o a_o army_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v have_v a_o lion_n to_o their_o captain_n than_o a_o army_n of_o lion_n have_v a_o hart_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o lion_n and_o other_o man_n be_v heart_n but_o you_o make_v he_o the_o hart_n i_o think_v &_o they_o lion_n when_o you_o say_v that_o himself_o may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o consistory_n court_n &_o counsel_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n hart._n nay_o i_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o his_o brethren_n so_o as_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o decree_n do_v depend_v of_o they_o for_o though_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o use_v their_o advice_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o consistory_n court_n and_o counsel_n yet_o whether_o he_o follow_v their_o advice_n or_o no_o his_o decree_n be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o pope_n stephen_n i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o error_n at_o least_o if_o he_o decree_v it_o yet_o he_o set_v not_o forth_o a_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o he_o decree_v it_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o deny_v howbeit_o to_o drive_v you_o from_o this_o shelter_n also_o pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o infideliâ—m_fw-la set_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o when_o of_o marry_a person_n one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o catholic_a party_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o flat_a 19.9_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o whooredom_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v do_v commit_v adultery_n hart._n this_o be_v pope_n caelestine_n opinion_n not_o decree_v for_o â—ivoitijs_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o define_v but_o that_o he_o think_v so_o rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o he_o sensisse_fw-la think_v so_o do_v use_v that_o word_n in_o latin_a which_o sententia_fw-la sentence_n come_v from_o thâ—â—â—e_o may_v note_v thereby_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o celestine_n not_o the_o opinion_n but_o whatsoever_o one_o pope_n think_v of_o another_o alfonsus_n a_o famous_a patron_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v that_o he_o define_v it_o 4._o for_o that_o pope_n celestine_n do_v err_v say_v alfonsus_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o error_n of_o caelestin_n such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o negligence_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n who_o in_o definienda_fw-la define_v of_o any_o serious_a matter_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o definitio_fw-la definition_n of_o celestine_n be_v decretalibus_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o old_a decretal_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v &_o read_v and_o this_o of_o alfonsus_n be_v confirm_v far_o by_o cardinal_n divoâ—tijs_fw-la hostiensis_n who_o note_v the_o very_a â—iquidem_fw-la paragraph_n of_o laudabilem_fw-la the_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o decretal_a wherefore_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v maim_v of_o the_o paragraph_n 1260_o since_o hostiensis_n time_n yet_o these_o record_n suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n caelestine_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n hart._n there_o be_v theologi_fw-la some_o of_o our_o doctor_n as_o 1._o canus_n declare_v who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n alfonsus_n and_o hostiensis_n may_v have_v that_o fancy_n too_o but_o if_o the_o decree_v whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v set_v forth_o perhaps_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n yet_o not_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o point_n for_o in_o a_o point_n touch_v or_o handle_v by_o the_o way_n pope_n may_v err_v
s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v instruct_v better_a that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o error_n be_v not_o of_o force_n thereto_o s._n austin_n dout_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n rainoldes_n that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n passim_fw-la austin_n show_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v see_v by_o pamelius_n that_o torrensis_n abuse_v cyprian_n and_o austin_n in_o wrest_v that_o to_o his_o tradition_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o his_o next_o place_n of_o trinitaâ—â—_n austin_n be_v more_o pregnant_a let_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v sure_a and_o sound_a for_o ever_o rainoldes_n as_o pregnant_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o follow_v straight_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o your_o jesuit_n fail_v in_o this_o tradition_n too_o moreover_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o write_v that_o sermon_n whereof_o your_o august_n lovan_n censour_n doubt_n but_o he_o who_o write_v that_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o touch_v the_o trinity_n nothing_o must_v be_v say_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o s._n austin_n wherefore_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v mean_v of_o unwriten_a tradition_n in_o that_o point_n s._n austin_n will_v retract_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n have_v overséene_a s._n augustine_n work_n very_o cunning_o who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o augustine_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o conceal_v that_o 7._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n which_o austin_n say_v of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o face_v that_o out_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v deface_v by_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v of_o scripture_n howbeit_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v unperfit_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o near_o your_o purpose_n that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o prove_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwriten_a &_o that_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o part_n your_o proof_n by_o the_o father_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o law_n notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n to_o their_o legacy_n unless_o he_o prove_v his_o right_n by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o hart._n if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o witness_v for_o it_o but_o when_o will_v you_o count_v it_o prove_v perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o you_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o rainoldes_n and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v not_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v hart._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n then_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v rainoldes_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v donatist_n you_o say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a &_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n iudex_fw-la a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v testamentum_fw-la the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o optatus_n you_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o earth_n god_n must_v judge_v we_o by_o his_o word_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n let_v he_o appear_v at_o the_o assize_n i_o will_v indite_v he_o of_o feâ—â—â—ie_n for_o rob_v christian_n of_o their_o good_n and_o i_o will_v use_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o father_n hart._n nay_o we_o may_v rather_o indite_v you_o for_o enter_v forcible_o on_o his_o land_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o supremacy_n and_o wrongful_o detain_v it_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n from_o he_o though_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v past_a enditement_n you_o be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o rainoldes_n by_o england_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n a_o easy_a matter_n where_o himself_o be_v plaintiff_n witness_n and_o judge_v hart._n himself_o be_v not_o alone_o judge_v there_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a verdict_n rainoldes_n of_o a_o enquest_n of_o cardinal_n with_o who_o he_o do_v divide_v his_o spoil_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n whether_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o no_o hart._n they_o be_v worthy_a prelate_n what_o count_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n when_o a_o issue_n be_v join_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o country_n the_o jury_n that_o shall_v try_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v next_o neighbour_n most_o sufficient_a and_o jest_v suspicious_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o do_v you_o like_o your_o country_n law_n have_v it_o not_o reason_n hart._n it_o have_v but_o this_o issue_n of_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o country_n rainoldes_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o country_n law_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n too_o hart._n will_v you_o be_v try_v then_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n neighbour_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rainoldes_n fie_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n to_o try_v any_o issue_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o us._n hart._n why_o so_o rainoldes_n for_o many_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o free_a holder_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n tenant_n his_o swear_a vasal_n our_o swear_a enemy_n iâ—reiurando_fw-la bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n be_v these_o most_o sufficient_a and_o least_o suspicious_a person_n hart._n they_o be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o if_o your_o suspicion_n shall_v serve_v to_o challenge_v they_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o allege_v i_o prove_v they_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o bench_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n but_o will_v think_v my_o challenge_n to_o be_v very_o lawful_a hart._n then_o name_n yourself_o the_o man_n who_o you_o will_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o will_v name_v none_o but_o i_o be_o indifferent_a to_o all_o who_o be_v indifferent_a who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o conscience_n to_o give_v verdict_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hart._n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evidence_n you_o mean_v for_o so_o a_o jury_n aught_o and_o so_o let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v of_o the_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v shall_v be_v so_o full_a so_o plain_a in_o sense_n so_o strong_a in_o proof_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v you_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v verdict_n against_o the_o evidence_n and_o their_o conscience_n rainoldes_n the_o crow_n do_v think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n who_o word_n you_o will_v bring_v
they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v they_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la soon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v catholic_a wherefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papistry_n for_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o 7._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o 8._o there_o be_v priest_n who_o do_v not_o their_o message_n in_o show_v god_n will_v so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o shall_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hart._n nay_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n neither_o do_v malachi_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o and_o to_o who_o hart._n to_o timothee_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n then_o which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o and_o must_v behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n in_o government_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n hart._n it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o 1.3_o the_o church_n which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o only_a that_o church_n but_o other_o of_o the_o east_n too_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v wicked_a and_o papistry_n be_v heresy_n hart._n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v err_v therein_o but_o the_o west_n allow_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o until_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v sever_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n that_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o father_n for_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n all_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o or_o what_o one_o witness_n have_v you_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o take_v order_n for_o their_o church-government_n each_o in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o it_o be_v in_o cornelium_n cyprian_n time_n nobis_fw-la ordain_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v hart._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o handle_n of_o cause_n not_o the_o last_o for_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n if_o be_v hear_v at_o home_o first_o the_o party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v rainoldes_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o cyprian_a cit_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o home_o already_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o ground_v on_o do_v provide_v for_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n both_o first_o last_o and_o all_o against_o such_o as_o appeal_v if_o you_o so_o term_v it_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o make_v plain_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o call_v râ—uertantur_fw-la those_o rome-appealers_a home_n if_o upon_o repentance_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o retract_v thing_n do_v by_o they_o of_o africa_n 〈…〉_o unless_o a_o few_o lewd_a &_o desperate_a person_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v less_o authority_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v hart._n when_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n greece_n or_o asia_n and_o chief_o of_o numâ—dia_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v better_o say_v as_o 〈…〉_o a_o jesuit_n do_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o â—_o answer_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v do_v run_v to_o for_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v cornelius_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n hart._n why_o do_v s._n paâ—_n cyprian_n then_o desire_v pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v martian_a a_o novatian_a heretic_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n a_o catholic_a rainoldes_n nay_o 3._o why_o do_v your_o man_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v gaâ—â—â—s_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o condâ—entem_fw-la to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arle_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v disproofe_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o neither_o can_v depose_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n note_v mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v now_o depose_v they_o which_o then_o a_o synod_n do_v neither_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o depose_v can_v he_o create_v a_o other_o but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n choose_v he_o yea_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o not_o yea_o though_o he_o disallow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o 68_o council_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n wherefore_o stephanum_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o substitute_v a_o bishop_n but_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o neighbour_n counsel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o colligant_fw-la the_o common_a duty_n that_o every_o pastor_n owe_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o thus_o since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dehar_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v depose_v &_o create_v bishop_n nor_o from_o this_o only_a but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o i_o show_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 288._o cardinal_n siluius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a man_n live_v each_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o council_n 5._o hold_v at_o sinuessa_n 1._o or_o suessa_n as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o there_o cancilior_fw-la when_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o allow_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o council_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o it_o report_v that_o diocletian_n
the_o emperor_n do_v talk_v at_o rome_n with_o marcellinus_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o idolatry_n whereas_o 1._o diocletian_n be_v then_o at_o nicomedia_n about_o a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o beside_o that_o diocletian_o war_v against_o the_o persian_n be_v end_v certain_a year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o the_o council_n say_v that_o diocletian_n be_v in_o that_o war_n hear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n hold_v under_o pope_n silvester_n at_o rome_n 1._o about_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o among_o the_o canon_n whereof_o 2._o those_o which_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la there_o be_v one_o 20_o nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la to_o that_o effect_n that_o you_o of_o sinuessa_n but_o what_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v of_o judge_v he_o they_o show_v by_o their_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n at_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 29._o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o province_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v against_o your_o counsel_n lie_v that_o suum_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o judge_v his_o bishop_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n ordinance_n and_o rule_n from_o these_o devise_n papal_a of_o counsel_n never_o hold_v the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a do_v keep_v the_o pope_n under_o in_o his_o former_a state_n for_o they_o ordain_v that_o 4._o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n require_v no_o consent_n of_o his_o thereunto_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o 5._o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n too_o division_n command_v the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v by_o other_o hart._n true_a if_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a but_o if_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o upon_o some_o displeasure_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n wrongful_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v then_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v remedy_n now_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n this_o remedy_n be_v devise_v by_o new_a physician_n that_o lack_v work_v it_o increase_v disease_n the_o nicen_n physician_n foresee_v the_o danger_n provide_v a_o other_o and_o better_a remedy_n for_o they_o hart._n better_a what_o be_v that_o rainoldes_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o common_a judgement_n for_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v say_v they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o upon_o a_o way_n wardness_n or_o grudge_n or_o too_o much_o rigour_n whereof_o that_o there_o may_v be_v due_a examination_n we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o in_o every_o province_n two_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o common_a all_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v gather_v together_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o fault_n and_o to_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o just_o by_o the_o bishop_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o for_o excommunicate_v till_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o give_v more_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o they_o hart._n i_o grant_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v bring_v matter_n first_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o the_o synod_n also_o do_v give_v unjust_a sentence_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n leave_v for_o the_o last_o refuge_n rainoldes_n the_o council_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o last_o refuge_n shall_v be_v the_o synod_n still_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v till_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o geve_v more_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o particular_a honour_n and_o preeminence_n of_o he_o which_o they_o mention_v be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o such_o a_o general_a power_n for_o it_o follow_v straight_o in_o 6._o the_o next_o canon_n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v they_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o all_o these_o because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o likewise_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o so_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o likewise_o other_o church_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a each_o in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a preeminence_n by_o their_o judgement_n than_o he_o before_o time_n have_v hart._n nay_o the_o council_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o preeminence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o word_n but_o they_o follow_v rather_o it_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o advance_v other_o for_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v sur._n nicolas_n the_o first_o dare_v not_o make_v any_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v she_o above_o her_o desert_n yea_o that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o counsel_n canon_n be_v diligent_o mark_v you_o shall_v find_v doubtless_o that_o they_o give_v no_o increase_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o take_v example_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o they_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rainoldes_n pope_n nicolas_n endevor_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n by_o record_n of_o counsel_n some_o impudent_o forge_v as_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n some_o lewd_o misexpound_v as_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v well_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v shape_n this_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a but_o as_o a_o drunken_a man_n that_o have_v a_o giddy_a head_n intend_v to_o go_v one_o way_n sometime_o do_v reel_v a_o other_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o he_o for_o in_o say_v that_o they_o take_v example_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v but_o the_o preeminence_n of_o all_o thereabout_a no_o more_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v that_o example_n be_v allow_v therein_o and_o make_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n thereby_o do_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v keep_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o to_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o that_o nicen_n canon_n not_o only_o singular_a autor_n 6._o rufinus_n and_o 13._o cusanus_fw-la but_o a_o 17._o general_a council_n also_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a stick_v of_o your_o own_o man_n in_o it_o like_o bird_n in_o the_o lime_n may_v show_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n it_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o antiqâ—us_fw-la gratian_n have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o he_o find_v it_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n hold_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v rule_n of_o all_o these_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o have_v the_o like_a custom_n the_o gloze_n on_o he_o expound_v it_o like_a deponitepiscâ—â—â—s_fw-la that_o be_v like_v in_o some_o thing_n because_o they_o both_o depose_v bishop_n constantinopolitano_fw-it or_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o exposition_n the_o former_a be_v dangerous_a that_o any_o may_v depose_v bishop_n beside_o the_o pope_n a_o gloze_n upon_o that_o gloze_n allow_v the_o late_a of_o constantinople_n &_o say_v it_o be_v hug._n the_o better_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o hue._n but_o hue_n be_v deceive_v for_o though_o constantinople_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o yet_o 4._o nether_a be_v it_o call_v rome_n nor_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v conciliorum_fw-la carranza_n therefore_o help_v it_o with_o a_o old_a edition_n show_v he_o by_o a_o cardinal_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v episcopo_fw
the_o metropolitan_a and_o this_o will_v serve_v fit_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n as_o niâ—aen_n he_o say_v it_o do_v of_o they_o who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o other_o metropolitan_o by_o that_o canon_n but_o because_o it_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o 16._o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o and_o other_o 2._o andradius_fw-la reprove_v it_o and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o by_o his_o custom_n his_o judgement_n be_v mean_v a_o hard_a interpretation_n and_o flat_a against_o the_o text_n which_o authorise_v and_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o custom_n too_o do_v grind_v they_o both_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d old_a custom_n not_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o judgement_n wherefore_o 4._o the_o jesuite_n the_o perfiter_n of_o popery_n have_v conclude_v now_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n want_v what_o this_o primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o have_v the_o primacy_n hart._n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o it_o be_v cite_v so_o in_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n rainoldes_n so_o they_o say_v but_o false_o and_o that_o with_o a_o pretty_a shift_n of_o legiâ—rdemaine_n for_o whereas_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n there_o bring_v forth_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o pope_n behoof_n have_v set_v this_o title_n over_o it_o primatum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o have_v the_o primacy_n the_o jesuite_n suppress_v quite_o the_o word_n that_o do_v allege_v the_o rest_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n hart._n perhaps_o they_o think_v the_o word_n that_o to_o be_v superfluous_a rainoldes_n they_o may_v have_v think_v the_o whole_a title_n to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mark_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v recite_v straight_o out_o of_o a_o other_o copy_n by_o constantine_n the_o secretary_n have_v no_o word_n thereof_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o jesuite_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o their_o complice_n for_o the_o roman_a reader_n be_v entangle_v in_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n who_o form_n he_o rely_v on_o the_o perceive_v abridgement_n of_o controversy_n do_v lie_v by_o his_o side_n too_o with_o brave_a show_n but_o lesser_a strength_n hart._n whether_o that_o title_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n the_o primacy_n name_v in_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o though_o in_o the_o common_a volume_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n of_o they_o extant_a now_o yet_o they_o make_v fourscore_o by_o many_o of_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v all_o great_a cause_n as_o 1._o julius_n declare_v yea_o the_o fourscore_o canon_n whole_a be_v find_v of_o late_a at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o turn_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o arabian_a by_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n therein_o be_v patriarch_n say_v to_o rule_v all_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o patriarch_n like_o peter_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o their_o people_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n over_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n rainoldes_n that_o of_o pope_n 39_o julius_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n imp_n the_o canon_n cite_v in_o it_o be_v â—att_n after_o kind_n septuaginta_fw-la contius_n your_o lawyer_n say_v 6._o that_o their_o bastardy_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o gratian_n himself_o dare_v allege_v they_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v they_o up_o scrinio_fw-la so_o as_o the_o counterfeit_a julius_n divinitas_fw-la swear_v that_o he_o do_v pope_n zosimus_n and_o the_o rest_n african_n who_o make_v such_o add_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o nicen_n council_n will_v have_v find_v and_o show_v they_o but_o the_o arabian_a canon_n which_o the_o jesuite_n bring_v from_o alexandria_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v or_o take_v a_o death_n wound_n of_o they_o for_o those_o which_o julius_n cit_v be_v not_o in_o the_o arabian_a that_o which_o the_o arabian_a have_v be_v not_o in_o julius_n hart._n though_o julius_n cite_v not_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o arabian_a have_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certes_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o arabian_a copy_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a chief_z since_o it_o agree_v in_o the_o perfect_a number_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n for_o they_o be_v fourscore_o as_o 1._o athanasius_n write_v who_o send_v to_o pope_n marcus_n for_o the_o full_a copy_n of_o they_o when_o the_o arian_n have_v burn_v they_o at_o alexandria_n rainoldes_n and_o episcop_n pope_n marcus_n send_v they_o he_o whereby_o be_v disclose_v the_o forgery_n of_o both_o their_o write_n for_o the_o book_n which_o the_o arian_n burn_v at_o alexandria_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o right_a peâ—â—equâ—t_fw-la athanasius_n be_v drive_v out_o thence_o now_o marcus_n the_o pope_n be_v dead_a about_o a_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n as_o chronico_fw-la jerom_n record_v hart._n but_o other_o father_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n decree_v by_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 7._o cope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n that_o be_v extant_a now_o rainoldes_n neither_o in_o the_o fourscore_o canon_n of_o the_o arabian_a wherefore_o if_o the_o sundry_a thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v prove_v all_o sundry_a canon_n the_o arabian_a canon_n which_o 12._o harpsfields_n cope_n allege_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v chance_v to_o prove_v a_o counterfeit_n nay_o it_o must_v prove_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o father_n for_o they_o have_v only_o twenty_o even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v s_o africanum_n austin_n and_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o africa_n acknowledge_v no_o mo_z 9_o caecilian_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n bring_v no_o mo_z from_o the_o council_n itself_o whereat_o he_o be_v present_a s._n 102._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o 103._o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z 3_o rufinus_n who_o have_v register_v they_o in_o his_o story_n deliver_v no_o mo_z final_o s._n princip_n isidore_n a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o for_o other_o father_n if_o they_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o be_v not_o in_o these_o canon_n as_o 9_o they_o do_v certain_a the_o tridâ—â—tiâ—i_fw-la canon_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v beside_o and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v but_o twenty_o hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o which_o zosimus_n allege_v in_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o not_o a_o decree_n rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o decree_n nor_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o 105._o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n answer_v and_o prove_v yea_o 5._o the_o roman_a reader_n the_o chief_a of_o your_o jesuite_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n add_v that_o he_o think_v that_o zosimus_n do_v call_v it_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o those_o two_o counsel_n be_v esteem_v as_o one_o and_o bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o pope_n library_n wherefore_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n make_v no_o canon_n but_o the_o common_a twenty_o and_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o by_o 8._o the_o arabian_n own_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o either_o arabian_a or_o roman_a have_v coin_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v counterfeit_a division_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o oppression_n by_o verdict_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n whereto_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v join_v their_o verdict_n too_o for_o they_o say_v as_o the_o nicen_n not_o only_o concern_v 19_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n but_o also_o 20._o the_o determine_n of_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 14._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n agree_v not_o
and_o of_o one_o soul_n they_o all_o be_v 4.4_o one_o body_n sanctify_v by_o one_o spirit_n through_o the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o baptism_n knit_v to_o christ_n by_o one_o faith_n to_o themselves_o in_o one_o love_n to_o serve_v together_o one_o lord_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o one_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o of_o this_o unity_n whereof_o peter_n state_n and_o nature_n be_v capable_a apply_v which_o you_o listen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n either_o unity_n of_o will_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o unity_n of_o grace_n as_o 33._o other_o answer_v for_o it_o or_o unity_n of_o glory_n which_o 24._o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o also_o and_o some_o will_n like_o that_o better_a none_o of_o these_o do_v reach_v unto_o that_o majesty_n which_o leos_n word_n aspire_v to_o by_o give_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v unity_n either_o of_o nature_n with_o god_n or_o of_o person_n with_o christ._n he_o have_v deserve_v better_a flavianum_fw-la then_o to_o be_v think_v so_o evil_o off_o but_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o paul_n otherwhere_a himself_o do_v open_v it_o that_o christ_n do_v impart_v his_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n now_o some_o mist_n of_o fancy_n daisle_v his_o eye_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n receive_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o preeminence_n as_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o he_o chief_o since_o he_o impart_v his_o great_a name_n and_o title_n of_o 3.1_o jesus_n of_o 105.15_o christ_n of_o 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o to_o some_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o name_n of_o rock_n to_o peter_n or_o of_o foundation_n to_o peter_n only_o as_o shall_v appear_v 1._o after_o but_o if_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o that_o leo_n do_v outreach_v in_o make_v peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o felow-head_n a_o partie-rocke_n and_o the_o halfe-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n behold_v a_o far_a fellowship_n wherein_o he_o join_v peter_n as_o mate_n and_o partner_n with_o god_n a_o fellowship_n of_o power_n suae_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n a_o great_a and_o a_o wonderful_a fellowship_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o prince_n with_o he_o he_o never_o give_v but_o by_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o other_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n these_o word_n do_v lift_v up_o peter_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a that_o he_o have_v protest_v 42.8_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o join_v a_o mortal_a creature_n whosoever_o as_o companion_n unto_o christ_n in_o it_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o who_o say_v allege_v as_o leo_n do_v that_o s._n peter_n care_n shine_v over_o bishop_n in_o that_o their_o slanderer_n be_v deface_v that_o peter_n merit_n and_o authority_n do_v strengthen_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o servant_n against_o heretic_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o person_n to_o be_v stain_v who_o labour_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v get_v of_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n that_o nothing_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o unto_o any_o man_n from_o god_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n let_v every_o christian_a hart_n who_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n have_v give_v any_o warmth_n unto_o and_o his_o spirit_n wisdom_n be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o that_o to_o yield_v such_o power_n such_o authority_n such_o soverainetie_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o impair_n of_o the_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n it_o gréeve_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o leo_n who_o learning_n i_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v his_o ancient_a year_n but_o 7.9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o &_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n who_o teach_v young_a elihu_n 32.6_o to_o reprove_v his_o ancient_n 33.12_o even_o holy_a job_n among_o they_o and_o to_o say_v of_o they_o 32.21_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o will_v i_o give_v title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o may_v not_o give_v title_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o little_a he_o that_o make_v i_o will_v take_v i_o away_o uuherefore_o i_o do_v free_o without_o courtesy_n of_o title_n and_o accept_n of_o person_n profess_v that_o i_o mislike_v those_o haughty_a speech_n in_o leo_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o wrought_v through_o his_o ambitious_a advance_v peter_n that_o of_o the_o egg_n which_o he_o cherish_v two_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a cokcatrice_n be_v breed_v that_o ever_o poison_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v princely_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o other_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n wherein_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o creature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o one_o example_n may_v show_v they_o both_o even_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o popedom_n who_o deprive_v henry_n the_o emperor_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pronounce_v sentence_n with_o such_o a_o invocation_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o true_a christian_n will_v tremble_v to_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n septimo_fw-la incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o hear_v i_o tuum_fw-la thy_o servant_n abinfantia_fw-la who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o vindicasti_fw-la have_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a who_o hate_n and_o vex_v i_o fide_fw-la for_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o optimus_fw-la thou_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_v best_a and_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o brother_n paul_n partaker_n with_o thou_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o climb_v into_o thy_o see_n lawful_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o pilgrimage_n they_o occupy_v thy_o room_n for_o fame_n and_o glory_n only_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o good_a cause_n why_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v grant_v unto_o i_o meis_fw-la not_o through_o my_o desert_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n fretus_fw-la trust_v therefore_o on_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o suae_fw-la thy_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o throw_v down_o king_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n sometime_o emperor_n who_o have_v lay_v hand_n too_o bold_o and_o rash_o tuam_fw-la upon_o thy_o church_n from_o his_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bear_v faith_n &_o allegiance_n unto_o true_a king_n do_v you_o see_v to_o what_o iniquity_n their_o pride_n abuse_v peter_n name_n and_o claim_v all_o by_o he_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o to_o what_o usurp_v over_o emperor_n to_o what_o dishonour_v of_o the_o almighty_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o confer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o other_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o name_n of_o head_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o conduit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v they_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o body_n be_v only_o due_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o right_a of_o this_o title_n
be_v call_v into_o question_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n wherefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o a_o man_n if_o leo_n who_o hope_v of_o profit_n may_v blind_v take_v himself_o for_o peter_n heir_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v give_v it_o unto_o peter_n shall_v i_o say_v 1.8_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o that_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v very_o heinous_a how_o much_o more_o heinous_a that_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o show_n unto_o peter_n in_o deed_n by_o peter_n name_n convey_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o bold_o as_o leo_n apply_v it_o to_o peter_n so_o bold_o do_v 12._o a_o cardinal_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 1._o a_o bishop_n venture_v further_a than_o the_o cardinal_n not_o content_a to_o vouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v melchisedec_n excel_v the_o rest_n incomparable_o in_o priesthood_n affirm_v far_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v that_o he_o be_v 6.20_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v 4.16_o the_o head_n of_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a give_v to_o furnish_v it_o through_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v these_o privilege_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v o_o lord_n in_o how_o miserable_a state_n be_v the_o church_n when_o this_o do_v go_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n then_o fulfil_v of_o 2.4_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n hart._n i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o take_v we_o up_o so_o sharp_o as_o for_o a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o give_v that_o title_n yourselves_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o it_o may_v less_o agree_v to_o so_o one_o that_o preach_v to_o we_o hâ—re_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o tower-chappell_n do_v make_v a_o long_a talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n &_o yet_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v name_v her_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o smile_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o queen_n head_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n rainoldes_n we_o give_v unto_o her_o highness_n the_o title_n not_o of_o head_n but_o of_o 5._o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o upon_o how_o just_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o high_a commission_n from_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v in_o 1._o due_a place_n be_v show_v if_o you_o will_n as_o for_o the_o preacher_n who_o you_o mention_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o public_a monument_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o church_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o then_o by_o report_n of_o private_a speech_n for_o perhaps_o you_o fancy_v more_o than_o he_o say_v perhaps_o he_o say_v so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o smile_v it_o out_o with_o that_o fancy_n but_o if_o your_o report_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o a_o other_o meaning_n in_o which_o that_o name_n belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o condemn_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v it_o he_o so_o and_o they_o who_o do_v smile_v hereat_o as_o at_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n might_n if_o they_o be_v paynim_n smile_v at_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o 10.35_o god_n unto_o governor_n and_o yet_o condemn_v they_o who_o have_v 2._o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o magistrate_n god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v 14.11_o mercurius_n and_o jupiter_n god_n be_v not_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o man_n will_v rather_o learn_v it_o humble_o as_o christian_n then_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o lucian_n or_o as_o julian_n revolt_v from_o it_o for_o we_o teach_v 17._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o athanasius_n do_v and_o 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n all_o under_o one_o head_n hart._n you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o if_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n have_v give_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n proper_o we_o maintain_v they_o not_o we_o say_v that_o as_o pastor_n all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v head_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v improper_o as_o i_o term_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v take_v we_o when_o we_o do_v entitle_v max._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v take_v you_o so_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n have_v sundry_a signification_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v 11.3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 7.8_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n retzin_n the_o king_n 15.17_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 6.13_o the_o head_n of_o household_n the_o elder_a and_o 21.9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a and_o 2.2_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a and_o 30.23_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a &_o in_o offender_n 25.4_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a and_o among_o david_n captain_n 18._o the_o head_n the_o most_o excellent_a some_o of_o the_o which_o import_n a_o preeminence_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o of_o power_n and_o they_o that_o do_v of_o power_n some_o import_n a_o great_a power_n some_o a_o lesser_a i_o will_v understand_v particular_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n lest_o afterward_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o hart._n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o he_o by_o this_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o
all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o what_o soever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n and_o all_o this_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o power_n very_o great_a in_o weight_n and_o large_a in_o compass_n for_o one_o man_n to_o wéeld_v yea_o for_o one_o apostle_n much_o more_o for_o one_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v he_o a_o head_n improper_o i_o ween_v you_o give_v this_o power_n improper_o to_o he_o also_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o proper_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart_n how_o large_a and_o great_a soever_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n do_v seem_v in_o your_o eye_n division_n it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o before_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n remember_v in_o what_o sense_n you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o and_o first_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o head_n therefore_o he_o do_v make_v he_o rainoldes_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o hart._n 2._o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o 16.18_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o rainoldes_n the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v but_o why_o do_v you_o english_a it_o so_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n 47._o your_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o cite_v it_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o to_o that_o rock_n you_o tie_v all_o do_v you_o fear_v shipwreck_n there_o now_o hart._n no_o sir_n but_o to_o make_v our_o ankerholde_a the_o sure_a the_o which_o be_v fasten_v on_o s._n peter_n doctor_n allen_n think_v good_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o our_o tongue_n which_o we_o be_v about_o at_o rheims_n latin_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o english_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n the_o which_o i_o rather_o follow_v than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o original_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o original_n be_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o your_o latin_a old_a translation_n agree_v with_o petrus_n and_o petra_fw-la as_o yourself_o allege_v it_o the_o word_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o rock_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o as_o your_o peter_n and_o peter_n hart._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o they_o be_v one_o in_o meaning_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v a_o rock_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o athenian_a language_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v peter_n be_v 1.42_o cephas_n now_o in_o the_o syriake_n translation_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o word_n be_v the_o same_o without_o difference_n in_o both_o place_n 3._o for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n or_o thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 6._o guido_n fabricius_n a_o learned_a linguist_n show_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n rainoldes_n the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n they_o be_v hebrew_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o in_o both_o place_n so_o the_o syriake_n i_o grant_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o both_o and_o i_o glad_o take_v it_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o tongue_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n to_o peter_n yet_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o your_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v the_o latin_a old_a translation_n alone_o as_o authentical_a and_o have_v decree_v thereof_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o notwithstanding_o you_o yourselves_o will_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o original_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o also_o to_o translation_n if_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o point_n more_o than_o your_o old_a do_v hart._n we_o do_v not_o reject_v that_o authentical_a translation_n but_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o gréeke_n with_o the_o syriake_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o any_o point_n against_o you_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o colour_n or_o pretence_n such_o as_o your_o council_n have_v condemn_v hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o reject_v the_o authentical_a latin_a and_o to_o take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n rainoldes_n for_o yourselves_o nay_o i_o make_v not_o that_o all_o one_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o do_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o all_o must_v be_v soothe_v as_o agree_v with_o your_o latin_a and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o by_o the_o original_a text_n our_o advantage_n will_v be_v nip_v on_o the_o head_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o example_n andreas_n masius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o you_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n in_o the_o which_o he_o launce_v your_o authentical_a latin_a almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n yea_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o s._n jerom_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v translate_v sciens_fw-la witting_o a_o place_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v vouch_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o yet_o lovaniensis_n the_o popish_a censor_n who_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o print_n witness_v of_o that_o commentary_n that_o editionem_fw-la it_o lighten_v and_o open_v the_o common_a old_a translation_n great_o let_v we_o do_v much_o less_o let_v we_o but_o raze_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o give_v that_o censure_n of_o we_o nay_o if_o we_o do_v note_n that_o 8.21_o where_o your_o old_a translation_n have_v of_o the_o frame_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v prona_fw-la prone_a to_o evil_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a 2._o the_o censure_n of_o coolein_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o consultius_fw-la better_a to_o say_v as_o your_o old_a translation_n say_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o will_v fetch_v in_o also_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o
at_o 1_o jerusalem_n at_o 11.26_o antioch_n at_o 19.10_o ephesus_n at_o 28.30_o rome_n that_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n city_n as_o they_o be_v call_v religion_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o unto_o the_o daughter_n now_o because_o this_o residence_n in_o the_o mother-city_n be_v afterward_o supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentime_o to_o call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o do_v abide_v most_o which_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o their_o speech_n betoken_v in_o a_o general_a meaning_n any_o charge_n &_o oversight_n of_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v as_o by_o episcopo_fw-la cyprian_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n so_o by_o 2._o jerome_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o by_o chrysostom_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la though_o whither_o it_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v clear_v by_o himself_o from_o your_o reproach_n of_o a_o shift_n for_o he_o say_v that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bishop_n as_o they_o say_v which_o word_v as_o they_o say_v import_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o on_o the_o word_n of_o other_o most_o likely_a of_o clemens_n from_o who_o 1._o eusebius_n fetch_v it_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o you_o reply_v that_o chrysostom_n allow_v that_o they_o say_v and_o suppose_a james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o then_o his_o word_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a importance_n against_o your_o supremacy_n see_v that_o they_o give_v the_o principality_n to_o james_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o above_o peter_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n because_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o james_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n 28._o the_o council_n do_v define_v it_o and_o decree_v it_o with_o common_a judgement_n hart._n they_o do_v it_o with_o common_a judgement_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o theodoret_n show_v that_o peter_n as_o a_o prince_n have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n therein_o above_o the_o rest_n yea_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v for_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o leo_n affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v run_v to_o great_a peter_n to_o bring_v a_o resolution_n from_o he_o unto_o they_o who_o contend_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rainoldes_n you_o may_v cite_v if_o you_o listen_v s._n 1._o isidore_n too_o for_o a_o other_o special_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o ground_v likewise_o on_o the_o act_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n teâ—tantur_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v at_o antioch_n first_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o â—6_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v upon_o the_o preach_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o be_v theodoret_n direct_v against_o it_o too_o by_o give_v as_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 26.4_o who_o resolution_n 15.2_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o as_o isidore_n seem_v to_o have_v overshoot_v himself_o by_o slip_n of_o memory_n on_o too_o great_a a_o fancy_n perhaps_o towards_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n theodoret_n seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o help_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o do_v serve_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o say_v that_o paul_n run_v to_o great_a peter_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v much_o more_o to_o great_a leo._n which_o word_n to_o have_v issue_v out_o from_o that_o humour_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o text_n show_v for_o therein_o he_o say_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 2._o that_o they_o run_v not_o to_o great_a peter_n but_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o ephes._n have_v a_o resolution_n from_o they_o of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o if_o theodoret_n word_n unto_o leo_n suffer_v no_o exception_n the_o most_o be_v that_o peter_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o precedent_n not_o give_v it_o as_o prince_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o his_o word_n must_v be_v try_v make_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n presidentshippe_n then_o for_o james_n and_o whosoever_o be_v precedent_n it_o show_v that_o neither_o james_n nor_o peter_n but_o the_o council_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o well_o it_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v concern_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v in_o a_o parliament_n yea_o or_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n harte_n it_o prove_v that_o well-enough_a though_o not_o to_o you_o chief_a if_o other_o place_n thereof_o be_v weigh_v withal_o division_n for_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n 1.18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n rainoldes_n the_o singular_a power_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o word_n by_o what_o reason_n because_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v he_o or_o because_o he_o go_v after_o three_o year_n or_o because_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n hart._n the_o reason_n consist_v 13._o in_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v &_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v it_o for_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o see_v peter_n why_o but_o to_o do_v he_o honour_n as_o 1._o jerom_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o austin_n peter_n be_v say_v he_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v then_o after_o three_o year_n and_o so_o forth_o august_n and_o 87._o chrysostome_n because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o the_o company_n therefore_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o see_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v say_v â—_o ambrose_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v peter_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o church_n which_o also_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o right_n nor_o otherwise_o gal._n theodoret_n he_o give_v say_v he_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n 18._o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o s._n 1._o austin_n a_o apostle_n make_v after_o peter_n who_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n rainoldes_n you_o bring_v in_o witness_n not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n not_o deny_v for_o that_o paul_n be_v as_o apostle_n in_o time_n after_o peter_n and_o so_o his_o young_a brother_n as_o gregory_n austin_n and_o deferendi_fw-la ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jerom_n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n that_o he_o do_v this_o of_o duty_n and_o right_n what_o right_a and_o duty_n tert._n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v his_o concord_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n all_o this_o will_v i_o grant_v you_o 2.2_o the_o scripture_n teach_v as_o much_o what_o need_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v it_o hart._n will_v you_o grant_v all_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o for_o they_o avouch_v plain_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o prince_n the_o top_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n alas_o you_o be_v agree_v i_o think_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o scripture_n first_o &_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o father_n i_o wiss_v they_o will_v give_v you_o small_a cause_n of_o triumph_v over_o the_o protestant_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v their_o force_n out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v with_o who_o they_o join_v with_o you_o or_o with_o us._n but_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o now_o i_o grant_v you_o so_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o point_n for_o
may_v séee_v by_o 4.18_o eli._n rainoldes_n but_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o law_n which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o deuteronomie_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n do_v touch_v the_o common_a state_n and_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o both_o it_o be_v general_a without_o limitation_n of_o person_n or_o time_n as_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o controversy_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o king_n josaphat_n restore_v the_o state_n decay_v 8._o in_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n which_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 10_o whatsoever_o controversy_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n who_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n do_v you_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n be_v make_v to_o establish_v a_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o hard_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a shall_v be_v determine_v without_o appeal_n far_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o civil_a mean_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o priest_n who_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a as_o in_o office_n so_o in_o person_n too_o ordinary_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n hart._n yet_o the_o gloss_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n even_o as_o i_o say_v rainoldes_n but_o deut_n lyra_n and_o caietan_n as_o worthy_a man_n as_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o gloss_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v man_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n even_o as_o i_o say_v which_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o certain_a that_o carolus_n sigonius_n the_o pope_n own_o historian_n in_o 7._o a_o book_n which_o 158â—â—_n late_o he_o set_v forth_o at_o bononia_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o holy_a inquisition_n and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o may_v be_v m._n hart_n that_o since_o you_o be_v beyond-sea_o they_o have_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o see_v that_o your_o gloss_n do_v go_v against_o the_o text_n they_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v unto_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o prince_n have_v great_a right_o thereto_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n hart._n it_o skill_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n must_v die_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o one_o priest_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o law_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n do_v will_n man_n to_o go_v to_o 17.9_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n it_o say_v as_o of_o many_o not_o as_o of_o one_o the_o high_a priest_n wherefore_o in_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n it_o mean_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v note_v by_o the_o part_n as_o afterward_o likewise_o 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o note_v they_o in_o general_a by_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n hart._n but_o here_o upon_o mention_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o follow_v who_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o the_o which_o title_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v namely_o note_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n rainoldes_n he_o may_v so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o title_n be_v also_o give_v 5._o afterward_o to_o priest_n general_o yea_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v 21.5_o again_o of_o purpose_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v every_o controversy_n and_o every_o plague_n be_v try_v hart._n yet_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o trust_v that_o among_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a yea_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n which_o in_o 11_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o expound_v this_o be_v show_v by_o king_n josaphat_n say_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o that_o judgement_n be_v commit_v amarias_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a over_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n rainoldes_n this_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o but_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o also_o that_o look_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a the_o same_o among_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o zebadias_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o civil_a cause_n for_o josaphat_n do_v say_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o late_a point_n of_o your_o lame_a similitude_n if_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a priest_n then_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n and_o as_o all_o hard_a cause_n at_o least_o of_o religion_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o of_o civil_a matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n must_v both_o abide_v in_o rome_n which_o emisit_fw-la pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v fear_v that_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o will_v have_v do_v but_o he_o send_v for_o the_o french_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o if_o gregory_n that_o now_o be_v pope_n be_v better_o mind_v and_o will_v resign_v his_o civil_a state_n unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o palace_n of_o vatican_n and_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n then_o may_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o ground_n upon_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n serve_v you_o with_o great_a show_n howbeit_o even_o in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v rather_o further_o the_o emperor_n than_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o mention_v the_o judge_n as_o one_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o hart._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n among_o prince_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o every_o prince_n be_v high_a in_o his_o own_o dominion_n rainoldes_n neither_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n among_o bishop_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n over_o all_o but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v every_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n hart._n nay_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n herein_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a because_o that_o commonweal_n may_v be_v uphold_v although_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o by_o diverse_a king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a ordinance_n and_o law_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o country_n rainoldes_n this_o difference_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v lesser_a than_o you_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v mark_v well_o for_o justice_n and_o right_a in_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o faith_n and_o religion_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o substance_n
bishop_n all_o such_o as_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_z that_o s._n austin_n give_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v set_v down_o s._n augustine_n name_n and_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o to_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o judgement_n they_o force_v the_o scripture_n also_o to_o it_o say_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o sentence_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o unless_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o find_v swine_n in_o england_n who_o any_o dung_n will_v please_v that_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o though_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n and_o their_o face_n as_o hard_o as_o adamant_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o to_o slander_v a_o college_n of_o so_o learned_a divine_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v not_o s._n austin_n mention_v the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o against_o petilian_n rainoldes_n not_o in_o all_o in_o some_o he_o do_v but_o do_v he_o mention_v he_o in_o any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o though_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v proper_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o shall_v sit_v in_o it_o hart._n perhaps_o not_o express_o yet_o he_o do_v imply_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o else_o why_o make_v he_o special_a mention_n of_o he_o more_o than_o of_o other_o rainoldes_n because_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o special_o through_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o see_v and_o bishop_n too_o as_o 51._o of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 3.4_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n if_o i_o shall_v hence_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o liar_n will_v you_o say_v that_o i_o avouch_v the_o pope_n alone_o to_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o the_o turk_n also_o hart._n the_o pope_n may_v lie_v by_o nature_n but_o god_n by_o grace_n can_v free_v he_o from_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o question_n be_v what_o god_n do_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v hart._n but_o as_o he_o can_v so_o he_o do_v by_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n as_o true_a as_o austin_n say_v it_o such_o a_o proof_n such_o a_o privilege_n hart._n s._n austin_n may_v have_v say_v it_o if_o not_o in_o the_o former_a place_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o for_o certes_o d._n honorio_n genebrard_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o person_n but_o can_v err_v judicial_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o see_v and_o quote_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o force_n say_v he_o of_o the_o chair_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a who_o do_v not_o good_a nor_o think_v true_a neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o the_o dectr_n christ_n cap._n 27._o &_o epist_n 166._o rainoldes_n of_o the_o two_o place_n whence_o he_o gather_v this_o the_o former_a agree_v full_o with_o the_o late_a the_o late_a be_v the_o same_o that_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n abuse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o both_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o wicked_a bishop_n general_o not_o special_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o both_o he_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o chair_n the_o office_n commit_v not_o to_o one_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o if_o genebrard_n do_v take_v the_o chair_n in_o this_o sense_n how_o prove_v it_o your_o privilege_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o chair_n then_o be_v there_o 22.25_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o prophet_n among_o you_o as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o genebrard_n be_v one_o of_o they_o hart._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chair_n for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n as_o well_o to_o hirelinge_n as_o to_o pastor_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o how_o be_v they_o constrain_v but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o bishop_n may_v this_o grace_n be_v show_v but_o in_o the_o pope_n only_a rainoldes_n s._n austin_n as_o he_o note_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v he_o show_v it_o in_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o doctrine_n the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o reprove_v but_o their_o manner_n he_o call_v 166._o the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o all_o sit_v the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o say_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o he_o open_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v constrain_v 27._o to_o weet_v that_o although_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n yet_o audent_fw-la they_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o teach_v their_o own_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v so_o that_o the_o special_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o true_a be_v a_o ungracious_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o seek_v their_o wealth_n or_o honour_n for_o 4â—_n they_o preach_v christ_n for_o earthly_a commodity_n â—â—_o of_o money_n or_o dignity_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o mighty_a with_o they_o that_o it_o do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o forcible_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o get_v or_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v and_o hereupon_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o be_v constrain_v and_o enforce_v to_o it_o as_o 2.14_o paul_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o move_v they_o effectual_o as_o â—micitia_fw-la laelius_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o by_o earnest_a suit_n entreat_v for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n constrain_v in_o that_o sense_n himself_o have_v declare_v 10._o otherwhere_a by_o say_v that_o sunt_fw-la shepehearde_n he_o mean_v hirelinge_n will_v they_o will_v they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o milk_n and_o wool_n the_o speech_n may_v seem_v harsh_a that_o shepehearde_n will_v they_o will_v they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v that_o the_o love_n of_o milk_n and_o of_o wool_n that_o be_v of_o commodity_n constrain_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o like_v of_o it_o or_o no._n now_o because_o the_o do_v hereof_o be_v in_o and_o by_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o chair_n betoken_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n therefore_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o moses_n chair_n do_v constrain_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n to_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o 166._o among_o christian_n hirelinge_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n too_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o papist_n preach_v against_o popery_n a_o worldling_n against_o worldliness_n a_o hypocrite_n against_o hypocrisy_n which_o some_o time_n they_o do_v the_o pulpit_n constrain_v they_o to_o preach_v so_o you_o shall_v mistake_v i_o if_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v our_o pulpit_n have_v a_o special_a grace_n to_o keep_v all_o preacher_n still_o from_o error_n even_o so_o do_v they_o s._n austin_n who_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o chair_n in_o his_o word_n howbeit_o if_o you_o think_v that_o a_o chair_n with_o he_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o a_o pulpit_n with_o we_o yet_o you_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o bishop_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n often_o even_o in_o the_o same_o 2._o book_n which_o your_o rhemist_n allege_v wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chair_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n then_o a_o other_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o chair_n but_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o grant_v may_v err_v as_o bishop_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o pope_n
in_o 1116._o two_o counsel_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n afraid_a of_o his_o father_n end_n be_v glad_a to_o surrender_v the_o grant_n of_o pope_n paschal_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n calistus_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o the_o possession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n thus_o be_v the_o pope_n nâ—w_v become_v at_o the_o least_o the_o emperor_n peer_n one_o policy_n there_o be_v leave_v whereby_o he_o become_v the_o emperor_n lord_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o â—raunce_n by_o inheritance_n of_o italy_n by_o conquest_n have_v after_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o papacy_n restore_v pope_n leo_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o see_v he_o settle_v â—_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n and_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n think_v good_a to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v with_o jolly_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n lay_v a_o imperial_a robe_n upon_o his_o body_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n anoint_v he_o as_o 3â—_n sadok_n do_v solomon_n with_o oil_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o thrice_o with_o joyful_a shout_n god_n save_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o honour_n the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n which_o succéede_v he_o calâ—â—_n some_o time_n the_o pope_n desire_v they_o crasso_fw-la sometime_o themselves_o desire_v and_o use_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n and_o holy_a pomp_n at_o rome_n as_o their_o father_n have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o race_n of_o charles_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o otho_n the_o german_a get_v it_o as_o charles_n do_v by_o conquest_n 6._o otho_n be_v crown_v emperor_n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n 7._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o germany_n hold_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o therefore_o do_v receive_v three_o crown_n one_o of_o germany_n at_o aken_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o italy_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o three_o of_o the_o empire_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v crow_v he_o but_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n or_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o deâ—â—gnatus_fw-la emperor_n appoint_v but_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o wise_a and_o politic_a prince_n turn_v this_o point_n of_o ceremony_n into_o a_o point_n of_o substance_n when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n and_o because_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n on_o emperor_n head_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o give_v the_o empire_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o time_n fit_a to_o do_v it_o be_v when_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o two_o henry_n and_o the_o counsel_n sentence_n against_o bishop_n vecilo_n have_v breed_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v right_a to_o depose_v emperor_n for_o thereof_o man_n will_v gather_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o make_v they_o also_o wherefore_o 11._o when_o lotharius_n the_o next_o after_o the_o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o who_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o 1133._o cause_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o a_o wall_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o under_o the_o picture_n these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la pòst_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n first_o swear_v to_o the_o city_n state_n the_o pope_n lord_n man_n then_o do_v he_o become_v &_o of_o his_o gift_n do_v take_v the_o crown_n so_o fine_o by_o the_o pope_n paint_v and_o poetry_n be_v the_o feat_n wrought_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wheel_n of_o thing_n turn_v about_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n before_o hold_v his_o princedom_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o fee_n now_o must_v the_o emperor_n be_v think_v to_o hold_v his_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o â—ee_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o poâ—â—â—â—_n painter_n and_o poet_n may_v feign_v by_o authority_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o mate_n who_o feign_v this_o pageant_n do_v mean_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n the_o proof_n whereof_o appear_v 1157._o not_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o next_o emperor_n that_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n even_o friderike_n the_o first_o 12._o the_o pope_n who_o crown_v he_o it_o be_v pope_n nicolas_n breakespeare_n call_v adrian_n the_o four_o send_v by_o occasion_n two_o legate_n unto_o he_o rowland_n and_o bernard_n cardinal_n with_o letter_n concern_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o send_v they_o do_v mention_v therein_o what_o honourable_a courtesy_n he_o have_v show_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o this_o beneficium_fw-la benefit_n that_o he_o contulimus_fw-la bestow_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o he_o which_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n take_v it_o very_o evil_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o emperor_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o way_n of_o a_o benefit_n and_o fear_v least_o thereby_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o dictitabant_fw-la which_o some_o avouch_v also_o common_o that_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n do_v obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o expressum_fw-la the_o picture_n &_o verse_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o much_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v their_o grief_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n benefit_n to_o who_o when_o cardinal_n rowland_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n reply_v and_o who_o be_v it_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n otho_n the_o county_n palatine_n stand_v by_o be_v move_v so_o with_o that_o speech_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o emperor_n stay_v he_o and_o will_v the_o legate_n to_o get_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n straight_o and_o signify_v by_o letter_n throughout_o all_o germany_n what_o embassage_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o add_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o worthy_o get_v by_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v impair_v by_o their_o default_n the_o pope_n understand_v by_o the_o return_n of_o his_o legate_n both_o in_o what_o peril_n they_o have_v be_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n answer_v write_v letter_n thereupon_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n &_o make_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o pope_n glad_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o account_v himself_o to_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n chief_o and_o next_o of_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n his_o regal_a coronation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cooleine_n his_o imperial_a of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o find_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o endamage_v of_o the_o empire_n heretofore_o the_o empire_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v press_v down_o the_o empire_n comparatur_fw-la it_o begin_v with_o paint_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o writing_n now_o be_v the_o writing_n seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v nay_o i_o will_v rather_o leave_v my_o crown_n than_o i_o will_v permit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v diminish_v any_o way_n â—â—â—ocetur_fw-la let_v the_o picture_n be_v raze_v out_o let_v the_o writing_n be_v call_v back_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o monument_n still_o to_o raise_v strife_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o then_o shall_v there_o no_o duty_n be_v want_v of_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n seem_v so_o reasonable_a to_o the_o german_a bishop_n that_o they_o advise_v and_o wish_a pope_n breakespeare_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o gentle_a embassage_n the_o pope_n chief_a instrument_n to_o pluck_v down_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v the_o german_a bishop_n wherefore_o pope_n breakespeare_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o against_o friderike_n as_o they_o have_v be_v against_o henry_n be_v fâ—ine_a to_o follow_v their_o advice_n so_o he_o send_v two_o
new_a for_o 43._o austin_n who_o see_v jeroms_n prefer_v still_o the_o old_a translation_n before_o it_o 5._o gregory_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v use_v they_o both_o indifferent_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o â—â—_o but_o like_v better_a of_o the_o new_a and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o new_a translation_n do_v prevail_v and_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o leave_v save_v in_o the_o psalm_n only_o which_o be_v song_n in_o church_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n than_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o jerom._n now_o since_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o new_a 4._o you_o call_v the_o old_a and_o it_o be_v so_o long_o after_o jeroms_n time_n before_o that_o translation_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v shut_v the_o other_o out_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v write_v long_o after_o but_o whether_o long_a or_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v after_o jeroms_n time_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a that_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o live_v before_o s._n jeroms_n time_n must_v needs_o use_v that_o translation_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o old_a and_o so_o do_v 21._o turrian_n answer_v they_o do_v in_o these_o epistle_n rainoldes_n the_o contrary_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hart._n i_o but_o turrian_n say_v that_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v first_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n than_o be_v it_o think_v good_a because_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n that_o many_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o cite_v according_a to_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v turrian_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v first_o according_a to_o the_o other_o hart._n because_o sundry_a sentence_n which_o in_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a then_o according_a to_o s._n jeroms_n which_z be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n orthodoxos_fw-la alexander_n that_o text_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2.8_o zacharie_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jerom._n but_o the_o other_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o of_o go_n in_o the_o which_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o alexander_n to_o cite_v it_o as_o turrian_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o like_a he_o show_v in_o two_o or_o three_o example_n mo_z rainoldes_n and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v cite_v it_o so_o as_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n must_v needs_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a hart._n nay_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o do_v cite_v it_o so_o rainoldes_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o autour_fw-fr mean_v not_o so_o to_o cite_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o apply_v it_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o since_o he_o say_v on_o those_o word_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v eye_v not_o of_o his_o eye_n who_o touch_v but_o of_o go_n neither_o have_v he_o mean_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n after_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o not_o jeroms_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o best_a copy_n of_o jeroms_n latin_a too_o yet_o the_o word_n his_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o care_v of_o his_o people_n the_o prophet_n note_v by_o that_o speech_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o 32.10_o moses_n have_v also_o do_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o well_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o turrian_n say_v it_o do_v not_o than_o himself_o confess_v that_o not_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o allege_v fit_o which_o often_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o century_n shall_v say_v but_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o allowable_a that_o when_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v publish_v the_o text_n which_o can_v not_o be_v allege_v so_o by_o they_o be_v change_v then_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o reason_n but_o you_o may_v shield_v they_o from_o it_o easy_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o point_n of_o order_n in_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o state_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v disprove_v by_o writer_n and_o witness_n of_o that_o age_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a you_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n but_o they_o who_o set_v they_o forth_o do_v alter_v that_o point_n for_o example_n in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v father_v on_o rusticum_n cornelius_n appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v approve_v but_o nobis_fw-la cyprian_n do_v show_v that_o cornelius_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v without_o appeal_n hart._n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o stand_v on_o every_o particular_a that_o may_v be_v cavilled_a at_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o century_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o turrian_n this_o be_v 15._o stapletons_n defence_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n not_o all_o which_o they_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o turrian_n perhaps_o not_o this_o very_a point_n about_o cornelius_n but_o if_o you_o like_v so_o well_o of_o stapletons_n policy_n to_o lay_v all_o on_o turrian_n let_v we_o leave_v his_o deal_n therein_o against_o the_o century_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o jury_n who_o i_o must_v request_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o one_o reason_n more_o which_o they_o shall_v neither_o find_v in_o turrian_n nor_o in_o the_o century_n hart._n what_o reason_n be_v that_o rainoldes_n the_o judgement_n of_o three_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n the_o jesuit_n and_o contius_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n for_o cardinal_n 2._o cusanus_fw-la say_v that_o peradventure_o those_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o anaâ—letus_n be_v counterfeit_a upon_o the_o which_o they_o who_o will_v exalt_v the_o see_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o be_v expedient_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v ground_n themselves_o add_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o if_o a_o man_n first_o do_v read_v they_o over_o diligent_o apply_v the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n to_o those_o epistle_n and_o then_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v until_o austin_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n where_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n be_v allege_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o neither_o be_v the_o say_a epistle_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o those_o writing_n yea_o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v betray_v themselves_o hart._n cusanus_fw-la when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v it_o but_o say_v peradventure_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la only_o not_o of_o all_o rainoldes_n but_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o content_n and_o witness_n do_v touch_v they_o all_o as_o do_v his_o drift_n also_o nor_o say_v he_o peradventure_o of_o dout_a but_o of_o modesty_n for_o he_o add_v far_a that_o poverentur_fw-la thing_n a_o great_a number_n do_v prove_v it_o manifest_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cardinal_n then_o yet_o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o deane_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o divine_a suâ—erexcellenâ—â—â—simam_fw-la the_o most_o excellent_a in_o all_o praise_n yea_o
handle_n and_o order_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n wherein_o they_o provide_v by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o point_n of_o care_n and_o wisdom_n the_o bishop_n follow_v also_o know_v that_o 1â—_n where_o counsel_n want_v the_o people_n fall_v but_o in_o the_o amplenes_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v health_n have_v their_o meeting_n likewise_o for_o conference_n together_o when_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n require_v more_o advice_n and_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n therein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o province_n who_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o romani_fw-la a_o province_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o a_o shire_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o shire-towne_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v adriano_n metropolis_n that_o be_v the_o mother-citie_n in_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n with_o we_o do_v hear_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shire_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n with_o they_o do_v minister_v justice_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o ordinary_o whereupon_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n for_o their_o business_n make_v great_a concourse_n thither_o the_o church_n be_v wont_v to_o furnish_v it_o of_o godly_a policy_n with_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n endue_v with_o gift_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o repose_v in_o he_o such_o affiance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o 19_o presidentship_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o he_o but_o agree_v also_o that_o 6._o none_o through_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n 9_o nor_o any_o waighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o he_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n appoint_v lieutenant_n over_o sundry_a great_a part_n of_o her_o dominion_n a_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o the_o north_n so_o the_o emperor_n divide_v he_o to_o sundry_a officer_n orientis_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o the_o east_n aegypti_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o egypt_n italiae_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o so_o forth_o who_o circuit_n have_v many_o province_n within_o they_o and_o be_v call_v passim_fw-la diocese_n through_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o these_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v resiant_a 2._o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a do_v grow_v in_o power_n too_o nether_a be_v they_o only_o name_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o that_o circuit_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n rule_v but_o also_o they_o obtain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v likewise_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o metropolitan_n so_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v 2._o prerogative_n give_v he_o through_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n exord_n wherein_o be_v seven_o province_n so_o 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n 1._o which_o under_o the_o archbishop_n have_v ten_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o 16._o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thracia_n thracia_n within_o the_o which_o there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o province_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o final_o so_o be_v it_o 17._o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v judge_n thereof_o as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v injury_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a thus_o be_v the_o roman_a pope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v now_o first_o bishop_n over_o elder_n within_o their_o own_o city_n next_o metropolitan_n over_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o province_n then_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n over_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v the_o princely_a diocese_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o a_o princely_a diocese_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o archbishop_n he_o be_v not_o universal_a pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o in_o his_o city_n not_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n be_v resiant_a as_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o aspire_v to_o be_v therefore_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n count_v himself_o deiactu_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o world_n so_o will_v he_o be_v call_v 39_o patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n nullus_fw-la pelagius_n and_o ecce_fw-la gregory_n do_v withstand_v his_o pride_n 3._o and_o neither_o will_v themselves_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o nor_o agree_v that_o any_o patriarch_n shall_v do_v it_o wherefore_o when_o pelagius_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a send_v not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v pelagius_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v that_o ordinance_n for_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n not_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o 34._o gregory_n which_o yourself_o allege_v touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n be_v a_o proof_n thereof_o for_o that_o mâ—i_fw-la my_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v despise_v i_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n commit_v to_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o thus_o alas_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v hart._n nay_o although_o he_o say_v bishop_n commit_v to_o i_o and_z my_o bishop_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o only_o certain_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o diocese_n commissorum_fw-la for_o he_o may_v signify_v all_o bishop_n by_o those_o word_n as_o be_v all_o his_o subject_n rainoldes_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n will_v deny_v that_o or_o rather_o gregory_n he_o â—elfe_n for_o 36._o himself_o exhort_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v be_v universal_a patriarch_n stand_v you_o strong_a say_v he_o and_o keep_v all_o subâ—ectos_fw-la the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o your_o charge_n from_o defile_v themselves_o with_o consent_n to_o this_o pride_n where_o by_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o only_o certain_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o charge_n who_o he_o term_v his_o bishop_n and_z bishop_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o that_o which_o 1â—_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o life_n that_o when_o there_o be_v bishoprike_v void_a in_o his_o diocese_n invitabâ—t_fw-la he_o desire_v bishop_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n who_o be_v destitute_a to_o take_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n smyrna_n to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n in_o sicilia_n howbeit_o if_o gregory_n and_o pelagius_n both_o have_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o metropolitan_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n yet_o neither_o wouâ—d_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n to_o have_v avouch_v that_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n which_o your_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n do_v and_o touch_v their_o supremacy_n most_o for_o passim_fw-la they_o of_o the_o second_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n themselves_o require_v only_o the_o confirm_v of_o metropolitan_o by_o their_o consent_n if_o that_o be_v grant_v where_o basiliensis_fw-la these_o of_o the_o last_o do_v claim_n to_o themselves_o the_o right_n not_o of_o confirm_v alone_o but_o of_o choose_v too_o both_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n and_o bind_v they_o by_o 1._o oath_n for_o more_o assurance_n of_o their_o state_n obseruaâ—i_fw-la to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o the_o papal_a reservation_n provision_n and_o mandate_n by_o which_o they_o work_v this_o tyranny_n hart._n it_o be_v more_o requisite_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o time_n shall_v reserve_v bishoprike_n to_o their_o own_o bestow_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v good_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o less_o marvel_n if_o they_o choose_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o know_v fit_a and_o will_v have_v the_o confirm_v of_o such_o as_o other_o choose_v though_o their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o day_n be_v better_a do_v neither_o choose_v any_o nor_o confirm_v all_o but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n
point_n prove_v the_o papacy_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o they_o first_o who_o ask_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n which_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o way_n may_v best_o be_v take_v for_o end_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o patriarch_n impart_v the_o matter_n to_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o sisinius_n a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n the_o reader_n give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n like_v of_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o and_o deal_v according_a thereunto_o hart._n you_o will_v infer_v hereof_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v ask_v the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n true_a as_o the_o emperor_n may_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reader_n hart._n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a for_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n rainoldes_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hear_v say_v at_o 22.31_o rheims_n but_o you_o who_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o personal_a faith_n and_o gift_n in_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 12._o sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o respect_n not_o of_o his_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o office_n too_o and_o so_o shall_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o consultation_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v or_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o counsel_n do_v seek_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n as_o 2._o many_o seek_v to_o austin_n then_o resposa_fw-la to_o caluin_n late_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n for_o 57_o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a commit_v to_o damasus_n rainoldes_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o damasus_n keep_v uncorrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a learn_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n only_o not_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o person_n succeed_v as_o in_o place_n so_o in_o doctrine_n to_o peter_n though_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consideration_n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n his_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o import_v soveraintie_n of_o power_n 8._o as_o i_o have_v show_v much_o les_fw-fr do_v the_o counsel_n that_o basill_n ask_v import_v it_o 52._o about_o asswage_v of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o of_o all_o that_o austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o under_o show_n of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o innocentius_n 18._o in_o truth_n give_v he_o counsel_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o pelagian_o shall_v have_v seduce_v he_o to_o their_o error_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o seek_v advise_v of_o pope_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o deed_n who_o seek_v to_o further_a other_o or_o reléeve_v themselves_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o authority_n &_o power_n differ_v that_o such_o as_o be_v their_o brethren_n superior_n in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n in_o the_o other_o as_o 3._o we_o agree_v if_o you_o remember_v hart._n it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o grant_v but_o they_o who_o i_o name_v seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o other_o pope_n as_o to_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o power_n not_o as_o to_o their_o superior_n in_o authority_n only_o rainoldes_n their_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n argue_v the_o contrary_n for_o 17._o chrysostome_n 14._o being_n call_v into_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n namely_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o innocentium_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o to_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o judge_v his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hart._n but_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o general_a council_n he_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v he_o such_o wrong_n may_v be_v punish_v rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o request_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o with_o a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v appeal_v a_o member_n in_o power_n a_o principal_a member_n in_o authority_n for_o in_o pray_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o appeal_n to_o they_o all_o joint_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o in_o common_a which_o be_v plain_a yet_o by_o that_o he_o say_v far_a of_o bishop_n in_o several_a that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o 2._o law_n of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v on_o they_o terminus_fw-la the_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n which_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o authority_n not_o of_o power_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o basil_n or_o rather_o 52_o himself_o say_v it_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o send_v man_n to_o succour_v they_o hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n by_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o basil_n mean_v power_n when_o he_o name_v authority_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o 30._o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arian_n who_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o valentinian_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n do_v flourish_v with_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o s._n 48._o basil_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o their_o church_n state_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o help_v it_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o will_v show_v that_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n which_o they_o do_v for_o one_o or_o two_o be_v take_v among_o themselves_o in_o error_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n will_v regard_v and_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_n will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v now_o this_o whereto_o he_o wish_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n first_o be_v the_o same_o that_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o 2._o he_o pray_v to_o deal_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o send_v fit_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o western_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o 52._o by_o a_o common_a conference_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o counsel_n aid_v chief_o because_o their_o consent_n &_o multitude_n have_v great_a credit_n as_o in_o 47._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n themselves_o he_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o power_n therefore_o but_o credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o s._n basil_n mean_v in_o sue_v to_o be_v succour_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n against_o your_o 7._o trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o
pillar_n yea_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v so_o confirm_v be_v 31._o receive_v more_o ready_o and_o glad_o both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 4._o in_o other_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n desire_v the_o consent_n some_o time_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o in_o 8._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n sometime_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o august_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o else_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o will_v add_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o and_o that_o general_a counsel_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v they_o which_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o must_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o 1._o andradius_fw-la who_o not_o only_o vouch_v that_o existimant_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n do_v most_o wise_o think_v it_o as_o alfonsus_n 6._o namely_o but_o allege_v also_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o far_a point_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v such_o a_o case_n say_v 6â—_n the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n touch_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o the_o pope_n alone_o gainesay_v that_o decree_n man_n ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n therein_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n of_o a_o general_a council_n seem_v to_o be_v just_o and_o worthy_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n than_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n iurisdictionis_fw-la not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 64._o but_o in_o authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v thing_n and_o in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o own_o doctor_n that_o to_o confirm_v counsel_n import_v a_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sovereign_a in_o authority_n neither_o no_o not_o as_o much_o as_o equal_v but_o inferior_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n hart._n though_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la yet_o you_o see_v he_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o they_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o his_o supremacy_n do_v principal_o stand_v and_o that_o do_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o deed_n too_o for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n lucian_n of_o adrianople_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o 8._o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v rainoldes_n the_o story_n show_v it_o not_o but_o 19_o he_o who_o say_v they_o show_v it_o show_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o 10._o the_o former_a with_o s._n cyrill_n have_v he_o abuse_v you_o so_o often_o and_o will_v you_o never_o cease_v to_o credit_v he_o hart._n the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o he_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n perceive_v that_o the_o arian_n have_v deprive_v they_o wrongful_o rainoldes_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o restore_v they_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n and_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o judge_v their_o cause_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o rome_n which_o julius_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n both_o do_v testify_v athanasius_n who_o speak_v thereof_o 2._o ascribe_v it_o plain_o to_o the_o council_n julius_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o overthwart_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o council_n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o do_n of_o a_o former_a council_n may_v lawful_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v in_o a_o other_o that_o themselves_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n debate_v so_o in_o just_a judgement_n and_o thereto_o have_v request_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v that_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v also_o appear_v make_v defaute_n that_o hereupon_o the_o council_n find_v their_o iniquity_n relieve_v the_o party_n wrongful_o oppress_v to_o be_v short_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o deal_v or_o write_v therein_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o counsel_n judgement_n and_o consent_n not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whether_o at_o first_o or_o on_o appeal_n such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nether_a do_v julius_n claim_n nor_o athanasius_n give_v he_o hart._n yes_o there_o be_v a_o other_o epistle_n of_o julius_n 1._o wherein_o he_o claim_v such_o power_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a rainoldes_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o chapter_n epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n horsekeeper_n or_o cook_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o allege_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n but_o it_o be_v no_o like_a it_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a the_o canon_n which_o it_o coin_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n bewray_v the_o lewdness_n of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o athanasius_n have_v it_o cit_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o this_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n wherefore_o since_o athanasius_n have_v his_o right_a epistle_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o other_o go_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n hart._n yet_o 17._o socrates_n &_o 10._o sozomen_n report_n that_o julius_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o whereas_o they_o call_v not_o he_o unto_o the_o council_n therein_o they_o do_v unlawful_o because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n shall_v be_v void_a rainoldes_n if_o julius_n have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o arian_n julius_n have_v write_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o by_o 5._o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a law_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o twice_o in_o every_o province_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o they_o must_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o he_o like_v of_o but_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v mistake_v julius_n as_o 10._o stapleton_n do_v now_o and_o whereas_o 2._o he_o have_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n scribatur_fw-la that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o may_v be_v decree_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o belike_o and_o have_v mean_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n we_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o council_n for_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n as_o athanasius_n note_v and_o himself_o show_v it_o by_o say_v straight_o before_o nobis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o all_o we_o that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v decree_v by_o all_o hart._n whatsoever_o you_o conceve_v of_o the_o do_n and_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o unjust_o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n too_o for_o theodosiam_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n witness_v the_o one_o and_o leonem_fw-la theodoret_n himself_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o lawful_a council_n not_o to_o pope_n leo._n which_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 13._o leo_n himself_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n
of_o the_o fewness_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o desire_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v keep_v because_o flavianus_n have_v appeal_v you_o must_v add_v therefore_o the_o empress_n placidia_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o with_o the_o one_o word_n of_o appellavit_fw-la appeal_n to_o leo_n take_v that_o theodosium_n the_o other_o say_v to_o leo_n partium_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o part_n so_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v join_v together_o will_v make_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o which_o council_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n and_o his_o appeal_n be_v judge_v the_o same_o council_n also_o 8._o do_v judge_v theodoret_n cause_n &_o find_v he_o guiltless_a restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_v wherefore_o since_o the_o council_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v as_o to_o a_o high_a judge_n that_o may_v restore_v he_o but_o as_o to_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o authority_n who_o credit_n and_o judgement_n may_v help_v to_o prove_v he_o not_o guilty_a and_o this_o do_v the_o tenor_n of_o leon._n his_o request_n pretend_v though_o ask_v wiâ—hall_v the_o advice_n of_o leo_n whether_o he_o shall_v bear_v that_o wrongful_a deprivation_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v of_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o yet_o he_o touch_v so_o in_o speak_v of_o trouble_v man_n and_o crave_v leos_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o lay_v not_o in_o leo_n alone_o to_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o that_o you_o may_v well_o imagine_v of_o a_o appeal_v make_v by_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o be_v that_o leo_n take_v his_o bill_n of_o appeal_n to_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n the_o bill_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o parliament_n thereof_o not_o as_o though_o himself_o have_v sovereign_a power_n to_o pass_v they_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o leo_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v and_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n therein_o as_o 3._o themselves_o say_v which_o show_v that_o they_o count_v the_o pope_n their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v find_v more_o head_n than_o the_o pope_n shoulder_n will_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v if_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n for_o 2._o hosius_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o of_o nice_a only_a but_o also_o of_o sardica_n and_o of_o many_o other_o next_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v the_o room_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o 9_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hart._n nay_o cyrill_n who_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n be_v deputy_n therein_o to_o pope_n caelestinus_n as_o 4._o euagrius_n write_v rainoldes_n caelestinus_n join_v his_o authority_n to_o cyrils_n but_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n as_o well_o as_o caelestinus_n in_o 4._o more_o man_n judgement_n then_o euagrius_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o alexandria_n will_v have_v a_o head_n still_o for_o 1._o dioscorus_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o next_o of_o ephesus_n neither_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n wherefore_o if_o the_o presidentship_n of_o a_o general_a council_n do_v make_v a_o supreme_a head_n then_o corauba_n in_o spain_n alexandria_n in_o egypt_n jerusalem_n in_o jewrie_n and_o other_o city_n of_o the_o east_n may_v claim_v the_o supreme_a headship_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n in_o italy_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v so_o many_o partner_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o fear_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o truth_n from_o your_o sophism_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o 23._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n the_o presidentship_n of_o counsel_n he_o say_v be_v twofold_a one_o honoraria_fw-la of_o honour_n a_o other_o 18._o of_o power_n presidentship_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o have_v preeminence_n in_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o direct_v the_o action_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n presidentship_n of_o power_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n not_o only_o of_o direct_v but_o of_o rule_v their_o do_n also_o and_o to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o now_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n challenge_v this_o presidentship_n of_o power_n in_o counsel_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n there_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o clementin_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o by_o the_o 25._o cardinal_n doctrine_n with_o the_o passim_fw-la chief_a papist_n but_o that_o which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v unto_o leo_n in_o name_v he_o their_o head_n be_v the_o presidentship_n of_o honour_n as_o himself_o show_v in_o his_o legate_n and_o deputy_n 8._o who_o use_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o fellow-iudge_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o agree_v of_o wherefore_o the_o presidentship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o leo_n be_v no_o papal_a soveraintie_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a much_o less_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n hart._n the_o father_n do_v in_o general_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o 3._o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 11._o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o to_o use_v yet_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n 2._o our_o prince_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n johan._n the_o top_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a company_n or_o as_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n speak_v the_o chief_a johan._n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 75._o a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o mat._n the_o first_o beget_v who_o seat_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a s._n bonifacium_fw-la austin_n say_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n in_o the_o pastoral_a watchtower_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o will_v any_o man_n desire_v great_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n if_o any_o man_n do_v he_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o seek_v they_o somewhere_o else_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v they_o in_o your_o stapleton_n for_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o his_o treasury_n which_o therefore_o he_o cull_v out_o and_o send_v they_o for_o oscula_fw-la a_o present_a to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o to_o show_v what_o good_a word_n they_o give_v of_o his_o holiness_n for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o english_a seminary_n but_o he_o present_v he_o with_o one_o title_n more_o which_o you_o have_v omit_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n hart._n none_o of_o the_o title_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o belike_o you_o mean_v that_o of_o leon._n the_o emperor_n rainoldes_n no_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o his_o own_o 19.28_o supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o deed_n it_o have_v no_o father_n testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o as_o in_o this_o title_n he_o play_v the_o notable_a flatterer_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o notable_a sophister_n with_o you_o for_o the_o title_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o top_n the_o chief_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a company_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v be_v give_v by_o optatus_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o a_o augustin_n bastard_n austin_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n stapleton_n allege_v they_o say_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v cunning_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o use_v their_o word_n though_o not_o their_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o it_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n neither_o hart._n no_o do_v not_o 3._o theodore_n and_o certain_a other_o there_o give_v it_o to_o pope_n leo._n rainoldes_n a_o few_o poor_a suitor_n in_o their_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o the_o council_n do_v seek_v his_o favour_n with_o it_o but_o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n
the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ear_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o which_o fact_n whither_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o 14.26_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o be_v to_o build_v up_o and_o thing_n not_o understand_v i_o trow_v build_v not_o up_o 11.7_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n and_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o thing_n 28.11_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o punishment_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v thrust_v it_o on_o christian_n for_o a_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a private_o to_o read_v it_o because_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o read_v part_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v wherefore_o since_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o heinous_a wickedness_n not_o to_o procure_v for_o christian_n more_o heinous_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o most_o heinous_a not_o to_o permit_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o hinder_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hinder_v not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o fire_n too_o i_o will_v not_o use_v sharp_a word_n against_o her_o tyranny_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v impudent_a need_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o sickness_n be_v manifest_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o corruption_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o out_o of_o bitter_a fountain_n there_o issue_v bitter_a water_n the_o less_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o her_o effect_n and_o function_n bewray_v sore_a disease_n such_o as_o must_v of_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o impair_v have_v four_o special_a function_n as_o â—est_n the_o scripture_n show_v namely_o to_o teach_v the_o faith_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o practice_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v nor_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o daughter_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 5.23_o my_o daughter_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o to_o say_v a_o little_a of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n 2.4_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2d_o the_o substance_n consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n â—_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o holy_a religion_n which_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o for_o our_o salvation_n give_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v savour_n of_o christian_a modesty_n too_o much_o it_o content_v not_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o as_o prometheus_n in_o theogonia_n the_o greek_a fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v allot_v part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n part_n to_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o prometheus_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n assign_v and_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n righteousness_n in_o part_n to_o man_n merit_n the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o part_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o some_o one_o prometheus_n or_o epimetheus_n rather_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o epimetheans_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o close_o sometime_o to_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o darkness_n yet_o so_o that_o canonicum_fw-la their_o expositor_n bring_v their_o hide_a meaning_n out_o into_o the_o light_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a â—_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n freewill_n they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v concurrent_a as_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o party-worker_n with_o it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v only_o reléeve_v the_o will_n be_v weak_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o be_v faint_a not_o renew_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o repair_v it_o be_v perish_v beside_o trident_n they_o imagine_v that_o infidel_n and_o faithless_a man_n do_v certain_a work_n they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o preparation_n in_o which_o though_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n they_o sin_v not_o nay_o they_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o so_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o at_o least_o they_o endeavour_n what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n what_o by_o their_o work_n of_o preparation_n that_o all_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n be_v with_o they_o as_o â—0_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o mecum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v ill_o express_v in_o 3._o their_o translation_n that_o be_v some_o what_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o somewhat_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n at_o least_o as_o to_o coâ—grui_fw-la a_o merit_n of_o meetness_n and_o conveniency_n as_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o acquit_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n judgement-seat_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 〈…〉_o they_o contemn_v this_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o vain_a righteousness_n or_o at_o least_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o righteousness_n unperfit_a they_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n work_v and_z merit_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v yet_o of_o their_o own_o work_v and_o 〈…〉_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n as_o the_o schoolman_n name_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worthiness_n whereof_o do_v deserve_v and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o debitam_fw-la not_o of_o gift_n but_o of_o duty_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n not_o by_o christ_n as_o triumpher_n not_o as_o suitor_n not_o as_o beggar_n but_o as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o glorious_a vant_n of_o the_o 9_o lovan-divinitie_n to_z that_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v not_o extenuate_v only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o supply_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o indulgent_a with_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o other_o man_n with_o due_a work_n and_o undue_a with_o mass_n trental_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n with_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o wit_n satisfaction_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n with_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o also_o they_o extol_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n profess_v most_o proud_o that_o 11._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o 16._o true_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n yea_o remiss_a to_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n even_o work_v as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o supererogation_n thereby_o to_o help_v 25.8_o foolish_a virgin_n with_o their_o oil_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v too_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o extenuate_v their_o own_o sin_n than_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o virtue_n neither_o make_v they_o only_o 5._o venial_a sin_n of_o mortal_a and_o change_v significat_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n but_o also_o deny_v 5._o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n acquit_v fleshly_a lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prick_v do_v rebel_n against_o
proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v they_o namely_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n for_o a_o reverend_a respect_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o infer_v thereof_o that_o peter_n have_v therefore_o a_o singular_a power_n whereby_o you_o mean_v the_o supremacy_n you_o shall_v have_v lay_v the_o father_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o bestow_v they_o on_o this_o which_o be_v deny_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v but_o this_o be_v the_o world_n man_n will_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a who_o need_v not_o then_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o need_n hart._n i_o think_v you_o will_v rather_o have_v deny_v that_o than_o this_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n show_v it_o for_o they_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o in_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superiority_n rainoldes_n perhaps_o a_o superiority_n yet_o not_o a_o supremacy_n hart._n if_o peter_n be_v paul_n superior_a in_o power_n the_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v rainoldes_n if_o in_o power_n you_o say_v somewhat_o though_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v full_a high_a in_o power_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o your_o supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n else_o and_o not_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n i_o prove_v s._n peter_n have_v honour_n give_v to_o he_o of_o paul_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o rainoldes_n evil_a news_n for_o husband_n that_o have_v shrew_n to_o their_o wife_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o 3.7_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n whereof_o by_o your_o logic_n the_o wife_n may_v claim_v authority_n and_o power_n above_o their_o husband_n s._n peter_n see_v not_o this_o consequence_n he_o do_v not_o think_v on_o his_o supremacy_n for_o although_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n not_o the_o strong_a and_o 3.1_o he_o command_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inferior_a i_o trow_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o which_o s._n 11.10_o paul_n note_v also_o more_o express_o when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n hart._n this_o answer_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n when_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o to_o their_o wife_n be_v take_v improper_o but_o honour_n as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o paul_n give_v it_o to_o peter_n be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o reverence_n the_o which_o a_o inferior_a do_v owe_v to_o a_o superior_a a_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o rainoldes_n the_o honour_n which_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n do_v signify_v a_o honest_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n provide_v for_o their_o want_n and_o show_v all_o husbandly_a love_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o you_o mention_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o grant_v yet_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o reverence_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o their_o husband_n owe_v they_o 3.3_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothee_n honour_n the_o widow_n which_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v charitable_o relieve_v but_o this_o relief_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o reverent_o be_v regard_v too_o for_o you_o be_v deceive_v if_o you_o think_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v other_o but_o only_o the_o inferior_n their_o superior_n in_o power_n the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n itself_o that_o a_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o every_o state_n of_o man_n 14._o to_o child_n with_o a_o heed_n that_o no_o unhonest_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o their_o presence_n because_o their_o tenderness_n be_v prove_v to_o learn_v it_o 4._o to_o old_a man_n with_o a_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o wisdom_n their_o experience_n their_o gravity_n wherewith_o the_o gray_a hair_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v accompany_v 1._o to_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o best_a with_o a_o modest_a account_n of_o their_o good_a opinion_n and_o a_o honest_a desire_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o your_o argument_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o honour_n you_o shall_v perceive_v yourself_o that_o it_o can_v never_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n for_o honour_v be_v a_o outward_a profession_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v it_o so_o the_o chief_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o 7.12_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o after_o he_o to_o man_n in_o several_a degree_n according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o gift_n of_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v they_o to_o 2.17_o the_o king_n as_o 13._o preeminent_a and_o 6.1_o all_o that_o govern_v under_o he_o to_o 5.17_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o the_o better_a they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o 20.12_o they_o who_o nature_n most_o do_v bind_v we_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o 19.32_o the_o age_a 41.39_o the_o wise_a 6.3_o the_o virtuous_a 5.34_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o word_n to_o 2.17_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o 12.24_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o so_o base_a but_o have_v a_o excellency_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o hereby_o appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o paul_n be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o power_n because_o he_o give_v he_o honour_n do_v not_o 2.19_o solomon_n in_o his_o majesty_n give_v honour_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o king_n and_o she_o a_o subject_n to_o he_o be_v we_o not_o all_o teach_v 12.10_o to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o in_o give_v honour_n as_o well_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a what_o a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a mind_n have_v 13._o that_o body_n unless_o his_o mind_n and_o tongue_n dissent_v who_o think_v that_o he_o must_v give_v honour_n to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o belike_o this_o divinity_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n which_o i_o touch_v afore_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v do_v reverence_n to_o no_o man_n of_o duty_n and_o right_n for_o than_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o yet_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o see_v a_o good_a nature_n we_o read_v that_o 1â—68_n he_o do_v honour_n fridericke_n the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o place_v he_o next_o unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o pedes_fw-la the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v sit_v be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v his_o foot_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o he_o in_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n maiestate_fw-la do_v honour_v he_o paul_n therefore_o may_v have_v be_v above_o peter_n in_o power_n though_o he_o do_v honour_n peter_n if_o he_o may_v the_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n do_v strike_v no_o stroke_n for_o the_o supremacy_n wherefore_o you_o may_v dimisse_fw-la it_o as_o a_o coward_n out_o of_o the_o field_n not_o fit_n to_o fight_v the_o pope_n battle_n do_v not_o this_o my_o answer_n touch_v honour_n take_v proper_o or_o will_v you_o set_v the_o emperor_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n or_o be_v it_o a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v honour_v he_o hart._n you_o triumph_v over_o i_o at_o every_o small_a occasion_n as_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conquest_n but_o you_o see_v not_o your_o own_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n you_o speak_v erewhile_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o equal_v in_o power_n now_o you_o speak_v of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o peter_n like_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o emperor_n and_o i_o do_v frame_v my_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o you_o do_v bring_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o kill_v it_o will_v you_o subdue_v we_o with_o such_o warrior_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v fain_o triumph_v not_o over_o you_o but_o over_o your_o error_n if_o i_o can_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o valour_n of_o my_o proof_n make_v i_o the_o chéerefull_a in_o deal_v with_o the_o
dastard_a which_o you_o set_v against_o they_o my_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n agree_v well_o with_o these_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v above_o peter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v above_o he_o in_o power_n for_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o reason_n but_o if_o my_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n do_v cause_v you_o to_o mistake_v i_o you_o may_v take_v a_o other_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o college_n apostolic_a as_o 8._o the_o pope_n do_v call_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o state_n order_n and_o live_n one_o above_o a_o other_o 1._o yet_o deferendo_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o courtesy_n they_o all_o give_v high_a reverence_n one_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o say_v his_o devotion_n he_o turn_v towards_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o go_v not_o direct_o to_o his_o own_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o low_a but_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a velit_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v abide_v there_o he_o be_v desire_v &_o entreat_v of_o every_o one_o to_o go_v high_o until_o he_o come_v direct_o to_o his_o own_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o low_a &_o himself_o iterum_fw-la demure_o once_o &_o again_o desire_v he_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o he_o &_o residet_fw-la at_o length_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o place_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a trouble_n to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o every_o cardinal_n to_o prayer_n chief_o when_o prayer_n be_v begin_v yet_o to_o show_v how_o modest_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o honour_v one_o a_o other_o pontifice_fw-la every_o one_o that_o come_v after_o other_o do_v it_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o or_o no._n out_o of_o doubt_n cardinal_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o commit_v this_o folly_n if_o every_o one_o who_o they_o honour_v must_v be_v above_o they_o in_o power_n but_o you_o deal_v injurious_o with_o i_o to_o say_v that_o you_o frame_v your_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o i_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o kill_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v you_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o on_o a_o circumstance_n observe_v by_o the_o father_n that_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n of_o reverence_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o i_o slay_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o make_v thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scripture_n i_o use_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o irish_a lackey_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o dead_a man_n head_n i_o will_v not_o have_v vouchsafe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o but_o to_o cast_v the_o doong_n of_o your_o solemnity_n in_o your_o face_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fondness_n of_o a_o popish_a reason_n by_o practice_n of_o a_o papal_a mockery_n though_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v so_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n speak_v more_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o leaf_n then_o both_o the_o other_o do_v throughout_o all_o their_o volume_n and_o privilegiâ—_n it_o be_v solemn_o print_v at_o rome_n with_o peter_n picture_n in_o the_o front_n and_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n write_v about_o he_o as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a account_n where_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o can_v come_v into_o the_o light_n notwithstanding_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v yourself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o father_n as_o gentleman_n &_o think_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o rascal_n soldier_n who_o you_o disdain_v to_o yield_v unto_o behold_v your_o own_o witness_n who_o make_v not_o paul_n inferior_a to_o peter_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostleship_n the_o one_o make_v first_o the_o other_o last_o s._n jerome_n who_o put_v 2._o a_o equality_n between_o they_o though_o paul_n do_v honour_v he_o 1._o as_o a_o apostle_n before_o he_o s._n 1._o chrysostome_n who_o pronounce_v that_o paul_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o be_v peter_n peer_n in_o dignity_n s._n â—_o ambrose_n who_o give_v a_o primacy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v even_o such_o a_o other_o as_o peter_n s._n 1._o austin_n who_o declare_v their_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a and_o that_o for_o paul_n honour_n what_o he_o want_v in_o time_n be_v supply_v by_o christ_n glory_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n not_o as_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o majesty_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o father_n who_o word_n touch_v the_o honour_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o peter_n your_o 1â—_n doctor_n set_v in_o a_o beadrole_n as_o though_o in_o their_o judgement_n paul_n acknowledge_v peter_n his_o supreme_a head_n thereby_o wherein_o you_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n that_o allege_v their_o word_n as_o set_v one_o above_o the_o other_o who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v make_v one_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o and_o your_o exposition_n how_o jump_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o father_n who_o gather_v a_o equality_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n whence_o you_o conclude_v peter_n supremacy_n over_o paul_n hart._n how_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o paul_n yâ—_z when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n he_o go_v of_o reverence_n to_o honour_v he_o i_o do_v not_o account_v so_o great_o thereof_o as_o of_o the_o fact_n itself_o nor_o urge_v i_o the_o father_n so_o much_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o report_n of_o this_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o so_o lively_a word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o paint_v out_o peter_n primacy_n 1.18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v paul_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n mark_v his_o word_n i_o pray_v and_o see_v what_o weight_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o he_o go_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a and_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o s._n 1._o chrysostom_n note_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n import_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o man_n behold_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o name_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v he_o go_v only_o to_o see_v he_o but_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o also_o to_o fill_v himself_o with_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o no_o common_a time_n but_o fifteen_o day_n fiftene_o day_n a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o than_o many_o will_v think_v who_o do_v not_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o estimation_n be_v peter_n with_o paul_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o deny_v his_o primacy_n rainoldes_n king_n apophthegm_n agesilaus_n when_o one_o praise_v a_o orator_n that_o he_o can_v amplify_v thing_n and_o make_v they_o of_o small_a to_o seem_v great_a i_o say_v he_o will_v never_o count_v he_o a_o good_a shoemaker_n who_o will_v put_v a_o great_a shoe_n upon_o a_o small_a foot_n you_o play_v the_o orator_n m._n hart_n with_o your_o amplification_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o pass_v the_o shoemaker_n of_o agesilaus_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o put_v a_o great_a shoe_n upon_o a_o small_a foot_n but_o you_o stretch_v the_o leather_n with_o your_o â—éeth_n too_o and_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v wéery_v yourself_o with_o stretch_v it_o you_o will_v have_v stretch_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o your_o shoe_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v too_o small_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n hart._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n now_o but_o of_o peter_n why_o stray_v you_o from_o the_o point_n rainoldes_n i_o think_v they_o have_v be_v thing_n both_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o peter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o shoe_n which_o you_o make_v be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o foot_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o the_o
wise_a and_o discréete_a legate_n write_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o his_o former_a letter_n for_o though_o other_o man_n say_v he_o take_v the_o word_n benefit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o take_v it_o and_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o first_o original_n for_o it_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n good_a and_o fact_n and_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v in_o â—ee_n but_o a_o good_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o fee_n but_o as_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o good_a fact_n of_o he_o now_o we_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o well_o and_o so_o honourable_o that_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o goodfact_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o word_n mistake_v also_o we_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o by_o this_o word_n imposiumus_fw-la bestow_v we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o we_o set_v it_o upon_o you_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v the_o picture_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o the_o writing_n to_o be_v call_v back_o but_o he_o must_v be_v content_a and_o so_o he_o be_v with_o this_o papal_a mitigation_n of_o the_o writing_n make_v somewhat_o smother_v by_o the_o legate_n the_o picture_n be_v too_o good_a a_o evidence_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o for_o all_o this_o smooth_a of_o the_o write_n too_o pope_n breakespeare_n cease_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o still_o and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n exact_v hiâ—_n tribute_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o exact_v it_o but_o at_o his_o coronation_n only_o the_o emperor_n require_v bishop_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n write_v sharp_a letter_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o back_o and_o pope_n set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o pope_n again_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o marvel_v why_o he_o give_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o ecclesiae_fw-la s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n require_v he_o not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v content_a not_o to_o seek_v their_o homage_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a not_o to_o hold_v his_o lordship_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n unless_o he_o make_v he_o privy_a to_o it_o since_o all_o in_o that_o city_n be_v regalibus_fw-la s._n peter_n magistrate_n with_o the_o whole_a royalty_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o that_o point_n do_v need_v more_o consultation_n for_o so_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o ruler_n only_o if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v name_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o upon_o these_o deal_n and_o answer_n too_o and_o fro_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o pope_n legate_n four_o cardinal_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o agreement_n the_o emperor_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v judgement_n the_o pope_n legate_n answer_v that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v receyve_v it_o only_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n judgement_n whereto_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o six_o cardinal_n and_o six_o bishop_n or_o prince_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o pope_n they_o write_v and_o the_o pope_n refuse_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v short_a they_o agréee_v not_o while_o pope_n breakespeare_n live_v but_o the_o lusty_a cardinal_n rowland_n who_o succéede_v he_o and_o be_v pope_n be_v name_v alexander_n the_o three_o â—â—_o do_v so_o rouse_v up_o fridericke_n with_o their_o old_a policy_n of_o excommunication_n papal_a and_o rebellion_n that_o 14._o after_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o state_n and_o life_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v at_o length_n and_o ask_v he_o pardon_v which_o be_v grant_v on_o condition_n 1177._o he_o come_v to_o pope_n rowland_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n and_o kiss_v there_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o â—enâ—it_fw-la hold_v his_o stirrup_n while_o he_o be_v mount_v on_o his_o palfâ—ie_n so_o by_o tread_v down_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o popedom_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o high_a state_n in_o earth_n and_o peter_n chair_n get_v caesar_n right_n if_o 15._o henry_n the_o five_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n seek_v to_o stay_v it_o by_o seize_v on_o ecclesiae_fw-la s._n peter_n land_n &_o give_v they_o to_o three_o duke_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee_n he_o seek_v to_o stay_v a_o watercourse_n which_o the_o more_o you_o stop_v it_o the_o fierce_a it_o do_v break_v out_o for_o philip_n his_o brother_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o be_v excommunicate_v straight_o and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o watch_v his_o time_n draw_v the_o two_o sword_n out_o against_o they_o all_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o set_v both_o his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n upon_o they_o neither_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o hâ—d_v vanquish_v they_o what_o with_o curse_n what_o with_o war_n and_o that_o which_o pope_n rowland_n have_v well_o begin_o 1198._o he_o noble_o finish_v thus_o have_v i_o touch_v brief_o the_o story_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o â—hâ—y_a climeâ—_n up_o to_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o story_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o historian_n worthy_a credit_n 21._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la imperâ—t_fw-la otho_fw-la imperat_fw-la radevicus_n francorum_fw-la aimoâ—nus_n 2._o rhegino_n chronico_fw-la sigibertus_n and_o germanor_n other_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o several_a thing_n be_v do_v yea_o rest_n they_o in_o sundry_a point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o importance_n have_v open_v partly_o more_o partly_o the_o same_o more_o forcible_o then_o as_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v suspect_v that_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o affection_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o touch_v no_o more_o nor_o with_o more_o advantage_n than_o sigonius_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n present_v histor_n to_o the_o pope_n son_n and_o write_v for_o the_o pope_n glory_n as_o it_o become_v the_o pope_n reader_n have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o monument_n as_o most_o true_a whereby_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o evident_a thâ—â—_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n in_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church-doctrine_n in_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o forgive_a sin_n in_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n in_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o last_o of_o the_o introductae_fw-la church-solemnity_n in_o set_v crown_n on_o emperor_n head_n the_o pope_n have_v gather_v jewel_n to_o deck_v the_o triple_a 9_o crown_n of_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o prince_n but_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o he_o obtain_v this_o soveraintie_n sith_o the_o which_o time_n he_o have_v more_o notorious_o build_v up_o his_o babylon_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v witness_v hereof_o in_o the_o calamitâ—â—s_n of_o her_o civil_a governor_n who_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o same_o treachery_n he_o have_v deprive_v of_o kingdom_n good_n liberty_n and_o life_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o light_n as_o the_o realm_n of_o 15_o england_n of_o 7._o france_n of_o 14._o germany_n of_o 36._o boheme_n of_o 1._o navarre_n &_o the_o state_n of_o 8._o florence_n sexti_fw-la urbine_n 8._o venice_n in_o italy_n have_v try_v to_o their_o smart_n but_o the_o church_n have_v try_v it_o with_o great_a smart_n in_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o as_o samuel_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v 8.11_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o will_v play_v the_o king_n with_o they_o
allege_v as_o i_o guess_v this_o text_n on_o rufus_n credit_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o do_v mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o rather_o through_o a_o prejudice_n conceive_v of_o the_o late_a time_n for_o that_o metropolitan_o shall_v profess_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n require_v then_o but_o that_o iurâ—iuâ—ando_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o weed_n that_o grow_v â—â—â—e_a or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o hart._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n it_o be_v though_o a_o new_a yet_o a_o needful_a order_n lest_o man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o thus_o much_o yet_o pelagius_n decree_v as_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o &_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o consent_n rainoldes_n all_o within_o his_o diocese_n not_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n hart._n nay_o he_o say_v if_o any_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a send_v not_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v behold_v he_o speak_v general_o rainoldes_n so_o the_o state_n of_o england_n make_v their_o act_n of_o parliament_n if_o any_o man_n do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o yet_o they_o mean_v not_o of_o man_n in_o rome_n and_o turkey_n but_o of_o all_o man_n within_o the_o queen_n dominion_n hart_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o all_o metropolitan_o therein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v then_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whereof_o there_o be_v evident_a and_o notable_a example_n as_o d_o 20._o stapleton_n show_v in_o 55._o leo_n the_o great_a about_o the_o election_n of_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 68_o proterius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 8._o sozomen_n and_o 9_o theodoret_n about_o nectarius_n also_o elect_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o 34._o gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n who_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o never_o happen_v under_o any_o christian_a prince_n before_o say_v gregory_n yea_o bishop_n new_o choose_v be_v wont_a to_o send_v letter_n call_v synodical_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v and_o so_o declare_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o letter_n 68_o proterius_n the_o patriarch_n afore_o name_v of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o leo_n bibliotheca_fw-la sophronius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o pope_n honorius_n 4._o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o leo_n the_o three_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o to_o leo_n the_o nine_o rainoldes_n but_o as_o other_o patriarch_n do_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n such_o letter_n of_o conference_n whereby_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o they_o and_o show_v his_o consent_n in_o religion_n with_o their_o church_n for_o 25._o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v so_o to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o eulogius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o gregory_n and_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 5._o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n among_o who_o be_v leo._n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n of_o leo_n be_v no_o great_a in_o confirm_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n then_o be_v their_o preeminence_n in_o confirm_v he_o for_o as_o he_o allow_v not_o they_o for_o lawful_a bishop_n proterio_n until_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o conference_n he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n so_o 23_o neither_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o allow_v of_o any_o of_o who_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o inform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o example_n in_o sozomen_n &_o theodoret_n that_o nectarius_n elect_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n therein_o your_o doctor_n play_v with_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret._n for_o 8._o sozomen_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o make_v any_o show_n of_o say_v it_o not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o name_v damasus_n â—_o theodoret_n set_v down_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o they_o disprove_v that_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n which_o stapleton_n will_v prove_v by_o they_o for_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v 20._o at_o length_n at_o that_o time_n a_o necessary_a consent_n in_o the_o confirm_v of_o all_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n yea_o than_o himself_o before_o have_v whereas_o the_o letter_n mention_v the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n britto_n and_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o damasus_n and_o they_o crave_v their_o common_a consent_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o nectarius_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 82._o all_o bishop_n be_v confirm_v yea_o antonianum_fw-la the_o pope_n too_o by_o the_o consent_n each_o of_o other_o for_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o foster_a of_o love_n among_o they_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o proof_n import_v a_o equality_n between_o all_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o between_o all_o patriarch_n the_o only_a example_n that_o have_v any_o kin_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n for_o his_o superiority_n ever_o metropolitan_n be_v that_o out_o of_o gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n 8_o a_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o the_o country_n of_o dalmatia_n for_o 22._o he_o be_v accustom_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o his_o archbishop_n &_o 81._o to_o receyve_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o but_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o metropolitan_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n appoint_v lieutenant_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n because_o she_o appoint_v a_o lord_n deputy_n in_o ireland_n you_o be_v deceive_v m._n hart_n if_o you_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v swell_v so_o big_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n his_o dropsy_n have_v make_v he_o to_o drink_v up_o much_o but_o not_o all_o he_o be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o a_o princely_a diocese_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o archbishop_n he_o be_v not_o universal_a pope_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hart._n your_o speech_n be_v absurd_a and_o do_v confute_v itself_o in_o seek_v to_o confute_v the_o pope_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o diocese_n how_o be_v he_o a_o archbishop_n sith_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o charge_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n have_v a_o province_n and_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o archbishop_n how_o have_v he_o metropolitan_o under_o he_o whereas_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o beside_o that_o you_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n for_o else_o the_o other_o patriarch_n must_v be_v his_o superior_n to_o who_o you_o make_v he_o equal_a so_o while_o you_o strive_v against_o he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o to_o bereve_v he_o of_o the_o supremacy_n you_o speak_v as_o though_o you_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n in_o deed_n as_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o diocese_n be_v use_v in_o our_o day_n and_o have_v be_v of_o some_o writer_n in_o ancient_a time_n also_o my_o speech_n may_v seem_v absurd_a who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o archbishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n when_o he_o be_v patriarch_n as_o i_o grant_v but_o after_o the_o language_n that_o be_v then_o receive_v when_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o best_a i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o pen_v of_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a speech_n of_o his_o time_n and_o chron._n his_o reign_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o solum_fw-la ordain_v that_o if_o a_o elder_a or_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v his_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o a_o bishop_n his_o metropolitan_a if_o a_o metropolitan_a his_o archbishop_n and_o aâ—dientia_fw-la again_o he_o provide_v for_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o a_o patriarch_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o archbishop_n pasâ—im_fw-la in_o he_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v both_o that_o a_o archbishop_n have_v metropolitan_n under_o he_o and_o that_o a_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o a_o province_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o call_v it_o a_o princely_a diocese_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o lordly_a that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o mean_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o large_a size_n then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o bishop_n circuit_n but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o cléere_a light_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o thereby_o to_o perceve_v how_o the_o pope_n encroch_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_a first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o 14.23_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n 1.5_o through_o every_o city_n 20.28_o to_o it_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o those_o one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v 20.17_o sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v 2.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o 4.1_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o serve_v christ_n in_o 12.42_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n restrain_v to_o elder_n who_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o name_n of_o 20.28_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n thus_o be_v certain_a elder_n reprove_v by_o diaconis_fw-la cyprian_a for_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v advise_v of_o it_o with_o they_o and_o other_o and_o 42._o cornelius_n write_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n have_v six_o and_o forty_o elder_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o carthage_n 6._o do_v witness_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n cyprianum_n government_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n or_o the_o eldership_n as_o they_o both_o after_o s._n 4.14_o paul_n do_v call_v it_o hart._n elder_n and_o eldership_n you_o mean_v presbyteros_fw-la and_o presbyterium_fw-la division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o these_o new_a fangle_a name_n come_v in_o by_o your_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o 14.22_o our_o translation_n do_v just_o note_v they_o for_o it_o have_v change_v priest_n into_o elder_n of_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o far_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posterity_n in_o manner_n altogether_o do_v call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_fw-la yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o calling_n sacerdos_fw-la always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v albeit_o your_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willing_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n â—rete_fw-it both_o french_a and_o italian_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n rainoldes_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nay_o than_o i_o can_v abide_v your_o rhemist_n no_o long_o if_o their_o mouth_n do_v so_o run_v over_o for_o we_o give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 7.11_o after_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o who_o charge_v we_o with_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o 5.8_o prayer_n and_o 13.16_o good_a work_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v 5.10_o priest_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o curse_a mass_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v of_o force_n to_o pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o man_n so_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o 7.23_o one_o priest_n by_o 10.12_o one_o sacrifice_n 9.28_o once_o offer_v that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rheims_n ordein_v many_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o often_o whether_o flow_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n or_o a_o other_o they_o speak_v stagger_o but_o to_o offer_v it_o often_o as_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v 18._o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n than_o 4._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o which_o be_v offer_v often_o because_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v sin_n and_o this_o abomination_n they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n since_o priest_n be_v man_n they_o say_v appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v whereof_o they_o do_v play_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o with_o great_a art_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o use_v our_o english_a word_n priest_n after_o a_o double_a sort_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_fw-la for_o